Did you mean to search for الله لك ركعت وبك آمنت ولك أسلمت خشع لك ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 3201-3300 of 5605
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5152
It was narrated that Abu Shaikh said:
"While we were with Mu'awiyah on one of his pilgrimages, he gathered together a group of the Companions of Muhammad [SAW] and said to them: 'Do you not know that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade wearing gold unless it was broken (into smaller pieces)?' They said: 'By Allah, yes.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَسْبَاطٌ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ مَطَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي شَيْخٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ مَعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ فِي بَعْضِ حَجَّاتِهِ إِذْ جَمَعَ رَهْطًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُمْ أَلَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ لُبْسِ الذَّهَبِ إِلاَّ مُقَطَّعًا قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ عَلَى اخْتِلاَفٍ بَيْنَ أَصْحَابِهِ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5152
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5155
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3547
`Abdullah bin [Abi] Awfa narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to say:
“O Allah, cool my heart with snow and hail and cold water. O Allah, cleanse my heart of sins as You cleanse a white garment of filth (Allāhumma barrid qalbī bith-thalji wal-baradi wal-mā’il-bārid. Allāhumma naqqi qalbī min al-khaṭāyā kamā naqqaitath-thawbal-abyaḍa min ad-dannas).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَرِّدْ قَلْبِي بِالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَالْمَاءِ الْبَارِدِ اللَّهُمَّ نَقِّ قَلْبِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا نَقَّيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3547
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 178
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3547
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5501
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] traveled and rode his mount, he gestured with his finger - and Shu'bah (one of the narrators) stretched out his finger - and said: 'Allahumma, antas-sahibu fis-safari wal-khalifatu fil-ahli wal-mal. Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min wa'tha'is-safari, wa kabatil-munqalabi (O Allah, You are our help when we are traveling and the One Who takes care of our families and wealth (in our absence). O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the hardships of travel and the sorrows of return.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُقَدَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بِشْرٍ الْخَثْعَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سَافَرَ فَرَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ قَالَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ - وَمَدَّ شُعْبَةُ بِإِصْبَعِهِ - قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الأَهْلِ وَالْمَالِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ وَكَآبَةِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5501
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 74
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5503
Sahih Muslim 1906 a

It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

A troop of soldiers who fight in tile way of Allah and get their share of the booty receive in advance two-thirds of their reward in the Hereafter and only one-third will remain (to their credit). If they do not receive any booty, they will get their full reward.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ، شُرَيْحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هَانِئٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ غَازِيَةٍ تَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَيُصِيبُونَ الْغَنِيمَةَ إِلاَّ تَعَجَّلُوا ثُلُثَىْ أَجْرِهِمْ مِنَ الآخِرَةِ وَيَبْقَى لَهُمُ الثُّلُثُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُصِيبُوا غَنِيمَةً تَمَّ لَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1906a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 220
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4690
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2508

Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw children and women of the Ansar coming back from a wedding feast. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) stood up motionless (as a mark of respect) and said:

O Allah, (bear witness) (and addressing the Ansar), said: You are dearest to me amongst people, (and said: O Allah (bear witness) (and addressing the Ansar), said: You are dearest to me amongst people. And he meant Ansar.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ صُهَيْبٍ - عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى صِبْيَانًا وَنِسَاءً مُقْبِلِينَ مِنْ عُرْسٍ فَقَامَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُمْثِلاً فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتُمْ مِنْ أَحَبِّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتُمْ مِنْ أَحَبِّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الأَنْصَارَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2508
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 246
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6101
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3594

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "A time will come when the people will wage holy war, and it will be asked, 'Is there any amongst you who has enjoyed the company of Allah's Apostle?' They will say: 'Yes.' And then victory will be bestowed upon them. They will wage holy war again, and it will be asked: 'Is there any among you who has enjoyed the company of the companions of Allah's Apostle ?' They will say: 'Yes.' And then victory will be bestowed on them."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ يَغْزُونَ، فَيُقَالُ فِيكُمْ مَنْ صَحِبَ الرَّسُولَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَيُفْتَحُ عَلَيْهِمْ، ثُمَّ يَغْزُونَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ هَلْ فِيكُمْ مَنْ صَحِبَ مَنْ صَحِبَ الرَّسُولَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَيُفْتَحُ لَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3594
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 101
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 792
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2858
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that his father said:
“Whenever he appointed a man to lead a military detachment, the Messenger of Allah (saw) would advise him especially to fear Allah and treat the Muslims with him well. He (saw) said: ‘Fight in the Name of Allah and in the cause of Allah. Fight those how disbelieve in Allah. Fight but do not be treacherous, do not steal from the spoils of war, do not mutilate and do not kill children. When you meet your enemy from among the polytheists, call them to one of three things. Whichever of them they respond to, accept it from them and refrain from fighting them. Invite them to accept Islam, and if they respond then accept it from them and refrain from fighting them. Then invite them to leave their land and move to the land of the polytheists. Tell them that if they do that, then they will have the same rights and duties as the polytheists. If they refuse, then tell them that they will be like the Muslim Bedouins (who live in the desert), subject to the same rulings of Allah as the believers. But they will have no share of Fay’* or war spoils, unless they fight alongside the Muslims. If they refuse to enter Islam, then ask them to pay the Poll-tax. If they do that, then accept it from them and refrain from fighting them. But if they refuse, then seek the help of Allah against them and fight them. If you lay siege to them and they want you to give them the protection of Allah and your Prophet, do not give them the protection of Allah and your Prophet, rather give them your protection and the protection of your father and your Companions, for if you violate your protection and the protection of your fathers, that is easier than violating the protection of Allah and the protection of His Messenger. If you lay siege to them and they want you to let them come out with a promise of the judgement of Allah and His Messenger (saw), do not offer them a promise of the judgement of Allah and His Messenger (saw), rather offer them your judgement, because you do not know if you will actually pass (the same as) Allah’s judgement regarding them or not.’”

Another chain reports a similar hadith.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الْفِرْيَابِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَمَّرَ رَجُلاً عَلَى سَرِيَّةٍ أَوْصَاهُ فِي خَاصَّةِ نَفْسِهِ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرًا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اغْزُوا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَاتِلُوا مَنْ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ اغْزُوا وَلاَ تَغْدِرُوا وَلاَ تَغُلُّوا وَلاَ تُمَثِّلُوا وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا وَلِيدًا وَإِذَا أَنْتَ لَقِيتَ عَدُوَّكَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى إِحْدَى ثَلاَثِ خِلاَلٍ أَوْ خِصَالٍ فَأَيَّتُهُنَّ أَجَابُوكَ إِلَيْهَا فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَإِنْ أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى التَّحَوُّلِ مِنْ دَارِهِمْ إِلَى دَارِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ إِنْ هُمْ فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ أَنَّ لَهُمْ مَا لِلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَأَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَا عَلَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَإِنْ أَبَوْا فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ يَكُونُونَ كَأَعْرَابِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَجْرِي عَلَيْهِمْ حُكْمُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي يَجْرِي عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلاَ يَكُونُ لَهُمْ فِي الْفَىْءِ وَالْغَنِيمَةِ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُجَاهِدُوا مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَبَوْا أَنْ يَدْخُلُوا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ فَسَلْهُمْ إِعْطَاءَ الْجِزْيَةِ فَإِنْ فَعَلُوا فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَبَوْا فَاسْتَعِنْ بِاللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَقَاتِلْهُمْ وَإِنْ حَاصَرْتَ حِصْنًا فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّكَ فَلاَ تَجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ ذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّكَ وَلَكِنِ اجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ذِمَّتَكَ وَذِمَّةَ أَبِيكَ وَذِمَّةَ أَصْحَابِكَ فَإِنَّكُمْ إِنْ تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَّتَكُمْ وَذِمَّةَ آبَائِكُمْ أَهْوَنُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ أَنْ تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةَ رَسُولِهِ وَإِنْ حَاصَرْتَ حِصْنًا فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ يَنْزِلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِ اللَّهِ فَلاَ تُنْزِلْهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنْ أَنْزِلْهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِكَ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي أَتُصِيبُ فِيهِمْ حُكْمَ اللَّهِ أَمْ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ عَلْقَمَةُ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ، مُقَاتِلَ بْنَ حَيَّانَ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُسْلِمُ بْنُ هَيْصَمٍ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2858
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 106
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2858
Sahih al-Bukhari 2215

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

The Prophet said, "While three persons were walking, rain began to fall and they had to enter a cave in a mountain. A big rock rolled over and blocked the mouth of the cave. They said to each other, 'Invoke Allah with the best deed you have performed (so Allah might remove the rock)'. One of them said, 'O Allah! My parents were old and I used to go out for grazing (my animals). On my return I would milk (the animals) and take the milk in a vessel to my parents to drink. After they had drunk from it, I would give it to my children, family and wife. One day I was delayed and on my return I found my parents sleeping, and I disliked to wake them up. The children were crying at my feet (because of hunger). That state of affairs continued till it was dawn. O Allah! If You regard that I did it for Your sake, then please remove this rock so that we may see the sky.' So, the rock was moved a bit. The second said, 'O Allah! You know that I was in love with a cousin of mine, like the deepest love a man may have for a woman, and she told me that I would not get my desire fulfilled unless I paid her one-hundred Dinars (gold pieces). So, I struggled for it till I gathered the desired amount, and when I sat in between her legs, she told me to be afraid of Allah, and asked me not to deflower her except rightfully (by marriage). So, I got up and left her. O Allah! If You regard that I did if for Your sake, kindly remove this rock.' So, two-thirds of the rock was removed. Then the third man said, 'O Allah! No doubt You know that once I employed a worker for one Faraq (three Sa's) of millet, and when I wanted to pay him, he refused to take it, so I sowed it and from its yield I bought cows and a shepherd. After a time that man came and demanded his money. I said to him: Go to those cows and the shepherd and take them for they are for you. He asked me whether I was joking with him. I told him that I was not joking with him, and all that belonged to him. O Allah! If You regard that I did it sincerely for Your sake, then please remove the rock.' So, the rock was removed completely from the mouth of the cave."

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ خَرَجَ ثَلاَثَةٌ يَمْشُونَ فَأَصَابَهُمُ الْمَطَرُ، فَدَخَلُوا فِي غَارٍ فِي جَبَلٍ، فَانْحَطَّتْ عَلَيْهِمْ صَخْرَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ ادْعُوا اللَّهَ بِأَفْضَلِ عَمَلٍ عَمِلْتُمُوهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمُ اللَّهُمَّ، إِنِّي كَانَ لِي أَبَوَانِ شَيْخَانِ كَبِيرَانِ، فَكُنْتُ أَخْرُجُ فَأَرْعَى، ثُمَّ أَجِيءُ فَأَحْلُبُ، فَأَجِيءُ بِالْحِلاَبِ فَآتِي بِهِ أَبَوَىَّ فَيَشْرَبَانِ، ثُمَّ أَسْقِي الصِّبْيَةَ وَأَهْلِي وَامْرَأَتِي، فَاحْتَبَسْتُ لَيْلَةً‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ فَإِذَا هُمَا نَائِمَانِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُمَا، وَالصِّبِيْةُ يَتَضَاغَوْنَ عِنْدَ رِجْلَىَّ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ ذَلِكَ دَأْبِي وَدَأْبَهُمَا، حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَافْرُجْ عَنَّا فُرْجَةً نَرَى مِنْهَا السَّمَاءَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفُرِجَ عَنْهُمْ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أُحِبُّ امْرَأَةً مِنْ بَنَاتِ عَمِّي كَأَشَدِّ مَا يُحِبُّ الرَّجُلُ النِّسَاءَ، فَقَالَتْ لاَ تَنَالُ ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا حَتَّى تُعْطِيَهَا مِائَةَ دِينَارٍ‏.‏ فَسَعَيْتُ فِيهَا حَتَّى جَمَعْتُهَا، فَلَمَّا قَعَدْتُ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهَا قَالَتِ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ، وَلاَ تَفُضَّ الْخَاتَمَ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ وَتَرَكْتُهَا، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَافْرُجْ عَنَّا فُرْجَةً، قَالَ فَفَرَجَ عَنْهُمُ الثُّلُثَيْنِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي اسْتَأْجَرْتُ أَجِيرًا بِفَرَقٍ مِنْ ذُرَةٍ فَأَعْطَيْتُهُ، وَأَبَى ذَاكَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ، فَعَمَدْتُ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الْفَرَقِ، فَزَرَعْتُهُ حَتَّى اشْتَرَيْتُ مِنْهُ بَقَرًا وَرَاعِيَهَا، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَعْطِنِي حَقِّي‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ انْطَلِقْ إِلَى تِلْكَ الْبَقَرِ وَرَاعِيهَا، فَإِنَّهَا لَكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَتَسْتَهْزِئُ بِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَسْتَهْزِئُ بِكَ وَلَكِنَّهَا لَكَ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَافْرُجْ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَكُشِفَ عَنْهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2215
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 162
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 418
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ آدَمَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ بْنُ الْقَعْقَاعِ ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْكُتُ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ إِسْكَاتَةً حَسِبْتُهُ قَالَ : هُنَيَّةً فَقُلْتُ لَهُ : بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ إِسْكَاتَتَكَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ، مَا تَقُولُ؟ قَالَ : أَقُولُ :" اللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ. اللَّهُمَّ نَقِّنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنْ الدَّنَسِ. اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ بِالثَّلْجِ وَالْمَاءِ الْبَارِدِ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1219
Musnad Ahmad 378
It was narrated that ‘Umar bin al-Khattab said:
Before the prohibition of khamr was revealed, ‘Umar said: O Allah, give us a clear ruling on khamr. Then the verse which is in Soorat al Baqarah was revealed: `They ask you (O Muhammad (ﷺ) concerning alcoholic drink and gambling. Say: “In them is a great sin...” [al-Baqarah 2:219]. `Umar was summoned and it was recited to him. He said: O Allah, give us a clear ruling on khamr, and the verse which is in Soorat an-Nisa` was revealed: “O you who believe Approach not As-Salah (the prayer) when you are in a drunken state.` [an-Nisa 4:43). When the Iqamah for prayer was given, the caller of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would call out: Do not approach the prayer drunk, ‘Umar was summoned and it was recited to him. He said: O Allah, give us a clear ruling on khamr, and this verse was revealed then Umar was summoned and recited to hirn when he reached `So, will you not then abstain?` |al-Ma`idah 5:91]. Then `Umar said: We abstain, we abstain.
حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَ تَحْرِيمُ الْخَمْرِ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ لَنَا فِي الْخَمْرِ بَيَانًا شَافِيًا فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ ‏{‏يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنْ الْخَمْرِ وَالْمَيْسِرِ قُلْ فِيهِمَا إِثْمٌ كَبِيرٌ‏}‏ قَالَ فَدُعِيَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقُرِئَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ لَنَا فِي الْخَمْرِ بَيَانًا شَافِيًا فَنَزَلَتْ الْآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَقْرَبُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَأَنْتُمْ سُكَارَى‏}‏ فَكَانَ مُنَادِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ نَادَى أَنْ لَا يَقْرَبَنَّ الصَّلَاةَ سَكْرَانُ فَدُعِيَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقُرِئَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ لَنَا فِي الْخَمْرِ بَيَانًا شَافِيًا فَنَزَلَتْ الْآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي الْمَائِدَةِ فَدُعِيَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقُرِئَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ ‏{‏فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ مُنْتَهُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ انْتَهَيْنَا انْتَهَيْنَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 378
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 279
Musnad Ahmad 622
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent out an expedition and appointed a man of the Ansar to lead it. When they went out, he (the man in charge) got upset with them for some reason and said to them: Didn`t the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instruct you to obey me? They said: Yes. He said: Bring firewood Then he called for fire and lit it, then he said: I insist that you enter it. The people thought of entering it, but then a young man among them said: You fled to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from the Fire; do not rush (to enter it) until you meet the Prophet (ﷺ), then if he orders you to enter it, enter it. They went back to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him about that. He said to them: “If you had entered it you would never have come out of it; obedience is only with regard to that which is right and proper.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَرِيَّةً وَاسْتَعْمَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَجُلًا مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ قَالَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجُوا قَالَ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِمْ فِي شَيْءٍ فَقَالَ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ أَمَرَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ تُطِيعُونِي قَالَ قَالُوا بَلَى قَالَ فَقَالَ اجْمَعُوا حَطَبًا ثُمَّ دَعَا بِنَارٍ فَأَضْرَمَهَا فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ عَزَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ لَتَدْخُلُنَّهَا قَالَ فَهَمَّ الْقَوْمُ أَنْ يَدْخُلُوهَا قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ شَابٌّ مِنْهُمْ إِنَّمَا فَرَرْتُمْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ النَّارِ فَلَا تَعْجَلُوا حَتَّى تَلْقَوْا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِنْ أَمَرَكُمْ أَنْ تَدْخُلُوهَا فَادْخُلُوا قَالَ فَرَجَعُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ لَوْ دَخَلْتُمُوهَا مَا خَرَجْتُمْ مِنْهَا أَبَدًا إِنَّمَا الطَّاعَةُ فِي الْمَعْرُوفِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (4340) and Muslim (1840)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 622
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 59
Sahih al-Bukhari 4670

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When `Abdullah bin 'Ubai died, his son `Abdullah bin `Abdullah came to Allah's Apostle and asked him to give him his shirt in order to shroud his father in it. He gave it to him and then `Abdullah asked the Prophet to offer the funeral prayer for him (his father). Allah's Apostle got up to offer the funeral prayer for him, but `Umar got up too and got hold of the garment of Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle Will you offer the funeral prayer for him though your Lord has forbidden you to offer the prayer for him" Allah's Apostle said, "But Allah has given me the choice by saying: '(Whether you) ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask forgiveness for them; even if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times..' (9.80) so I will ask more than seventy times." `Umar said, "But he (`Abdullah bin 'Ubai) is a hypocrite!" However, Allah's Apostle did offer the funeral prayer for him whereupon Allah revealed: 'And never (O Muhammad) pray for anyone of them that dies, nor stand at his grave.' (9.84)

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ جَاءَ ابْنُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ أَنْ يُعْطِيَهُ قَمِيصَهُ يُكَفِّنُ فِيهِ أَبَاهُ فَأَعْطَاهُ، ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ فَقَامَ عُمَرُ فَأَخَذَ بِثَوْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ وَقَدْ نَهَاكَ رَبُّكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا خَيَّرَنِي اللَّهُ فَقَالَ ‏{‏اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً‏}‏ وَسَأَزِيدُهُ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ مُنَافِقٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4670
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 192
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 192
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4672

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

When `Abdullah bin Ubai died, his son `Abdullah bin `Abdullah came to Allah's Apostle who gave his shirt to him and ordered him to shroud his father in it. Then he stood up to offer the funeral prayer for the deceased, but `Umar bin Al-Khattab took hold of his garment and said, "Do you offer the funeral prayer for him though he was a hypocrite and Allah has forbidden you to ask forgiveness for hypocrites?" The Prophet said, "Allah has given me the choice (or Allah has informed me) saying: "Whether you, O Muhammad, ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask forgiveness for them, even if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times, Allah will not forgive them," (9.80) The he added, "I will (appeal to Allah for his sake) more than seventy times." So Allah's Apostle offered the funeral prayer for him and we too, offered the prayer along with him. Then Allah revealed: "And never, O Muhammad, pray (funeral prayer) for anyone of them that dies, nor stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Apostle and died in a state of rebellion." (9.84)

حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ جَاءَ ابْنُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَاهُ قَمِيصَهُ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُكَفِّنَهُ فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ، فَأَخَذَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ بِثَوْبِهِ فَقَالَ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ وَهْوَ مُنَافِقٌ وَقَدْ نَهَاكَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَسْتَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا خَيَّرَنِي اللَّهُ أَوْ أَخْبَرَنِي فَقَالَ ‏{‏اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً فَلَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ‏}‏ فَقَالَ سَأَزِيدُهُ عَلَى سَبْعِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَلَّيْنَا مَعَهُ ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ إِنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4672
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 194
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 194
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3136
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that regarding the saying of Allah, Most High: "The Day when We shall call together all human beings with their (respective) Imam (17:71)" the Prophet (SAW) said: "One of you will be called out to be given his record in his right hand, he will be grown in his body to sixty forearm-lengths, his face will be whitened, and a crown of sparkling pearls will be placed upon his head. So he will go to his companions, who can see him from afar, and they will say: 'O Allah! Bring this one to us, and let us be blessed by him.' Until he reaches them, and says to them: 'Receive the good news! For each man among you shall be the likes of this.'" [He (SAW) said:] "As for the disbeliever, then his face shall be blackened, he will be grown in his body to sixty forearm-lengths in the image of Adam, he will given a crown, and his companions will see him and say: 'We seek refuge in Allah from the evil of this one. O Allah! Do not bring this one to us.'" He said: "So when he reaches them, they say: 'O Allah! Take him away' so they will be told: 'May Allah cast you away! Indeed for each man among you is the likes of this.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يَوْمَ نَدْعُو كُلَّ أُنَاسٍ بِإِمَامِهِمْ ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يُدْعَى أَحَدُهُمْ فَيُعْطَى كِتَابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ وَيُمَدُّ لَهُ فِي جِسْمِهِ سِتُّونَ ذِرَاعًا وَيُبَيَّضُ وَجْهُهُ وَيُجْعَلُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ تَاجٌ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ يَتَلأْلأُ فَيَنْطَلِقُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَيَرَوْنَهُ مِنْ بَعِيدٍ فَيَقُولُونَ اللَّهُمَّ ائْتِنَا بِهَذَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي هَذَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُمْ فَيَقُولُ أَبْشِرُوا لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ مِثْلُ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَمَّا الْكَافِرُ فَيُسَوَّدُ وَجْهُهُ وَيُمَدُّ لَهُ فِي جِسْمِهِ سِتُّونَ ذِرَاعًا عَلَى صُورَةِ آدَمَ فَيُلْبَسُ تَاجًا فَيَرَاهُ أَصْحَابُهُ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّ هَذَا اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَأْتِنَا بِهَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَأْتِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُونَ اللَّهُمَّ اخْزِهِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَبْعَدَكُمُ اللَّهُ فَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَالسُّدِّيُّ اسْمُهُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3136
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 188
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3136
Sunan Abi Dawud 1601

'Amr bin Shu'aib, on his father's authority, said that his grandfather reported:

That was Banu Shababah, a sub-clan of the tribe Fahm. The narrator then transmitted the tradition something similar. He added:(They used to pay) one bag (of honey) out of ten bags. Sufyan ibn Abdullah ath-Thaqafi gave them two woods as protected lands. They used to give as much honey (as zakat) as they gave to the Messenger of Allah (saws). He (Sufyan) used to protect their woods.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ، - وَنَسَبَهُ إِلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الْمَخْزُومِيِّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ شَبَابَةَ، - بَطْنٌ مِنْ فَهْمٍ - فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ قَالَ مِنْ كُلِّ عَشْرِ قِرَبٍ قِرْبَةٌ وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الثَّقَفِيُّ قَالَ وَكَانَ يُحَمِّي لَهُمْ وَادِيَيْنِ زَادَ فَأَدَّوْا إِلَيْهِ مَا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَمَّى لَهُمْ وَادِيَيْهِمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1601
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 46
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1597
Sahih al-Bukhari 4797

Narrated Ka`b bin Ujra:

It was said, "O Allah's Apostle! We know how to greet you, but how to invoke Allah for you?" The Prophet said, "Say: Allahumma salli ala Muhammadin wa'ala `Ali Muhammaddin, kama sallaita 'ala all Ibrahim, innaka Hamidun Majid."

حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا مِسْعَرٌ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَمَّا السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ فَقَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ فَكَيْفَ الصَّلاَةُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ، اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4797
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 319
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 320
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 653
Abu Ya'la Ma'qil bin Yasar (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Any slave whom Allah makes him in charge of subjects and he dies while he is not sincere to them, Allah will make Jannah unlawful for him."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Another narration is: Allah's Messenger (PBUH) said, "He who does not look after his subjects with goodwill and sincerity, will be deprived of the fragrance of Jannah."

A narration in Muslim is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "A ruler who, having control over the affairs of the Muslims, does not strive diligently for their betterment and does not serve them sincerely, will not enter Jannah with them."

وعن أبى يعلى معقل بن يسار رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ يقول‏:‏ “ما من عبد يستر عليه الله رعية، يموت يوم يموت وهو غاش لرعيته، إلا حرم الله عليه الجنة” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
‏(‏‏(‏وفي رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏فلم يحطها بنصحه لم يجد رائحة الجنة‏"‏‏)‏‏)‏

وفي رواية لمسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏ما من أمير يلى أمور المسلمين، ثم لا يجهد لهم وينصح لهم، إلا لم يدخل معهم الجنة‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 653
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 653
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1286
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari said:
"It was said to the Prophet (SAW): We have been commanded to send salah and salams upon you. We know how to send salams, but how should we send salah?' He said: Say: 'Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ قِيلَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُمِرْنَا أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْكَ وَنُسَلِّمَ أَمَّا السَّلاَمُ فَقَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1286
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 108
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1287
Sahih al-Bukhari 1390c

Narrated `Urwa:

When the wall fell on them (i.e. graves) during the caliphate of Al-Walid bin `Abdul Malik, the people started repairing it, and a foot appeared to them. The people got scared and thought that it was the foot of the Prophet. No one could be found who could tell them about it till I (`Urwa) said to them, "By Allah, this is not the foot of the Prophet but it is the foot of `Umar."

حَدَّثَنَا فَرْوَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، لَمَّا سَقَطَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْحَائِطُ فِي زَمَانِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ أَخَذُوا فِي بِنَائِهِ، فَبَدَتْ لَهُمْ قَدَمٌ فَفَزِعُوا، وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهَا قَدَمُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا وَجَدُوا أَحَدًا يَعْلَمُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى قَالَ لَهُمْ عُرْوَةُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا هِيَ قَدَمُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا هِيَ إِلاَّ قَدَمُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1390c
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 144
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 474
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1727

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "O Allah! Be merciful to those who have their head shaved." The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! And (invoke Allah for) those who get their hair cut short." The Prophet said, "O Allah! Be merciful to those who have their head shaved." The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! And those who get their hair cut short." The Prophet said (the third time), "And to those who get their hair cut short." Nafi` said that the Prophet had said once or twice, "O Allah! Be merciful to those who get their head shaved," and on the fourth time he added, "And to those who have their hair cut short."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمِ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمِ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ ‏"‏ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏"‏ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ وَقَالَ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ ‏"‏ وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1727
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 205
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 785
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5159
Abu Shaikh Al-Huna'i said:
"I heard Mu'awiyah say to a group of Muhajirun and Ansar who were around him: 'Do you know that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade wearing silk?' They said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said 'And (he forbade) wearing gold unless it was broken (into smaller pieces)?' They said: 'Yes.'" 'Ali bin Ghurab contradicted him; he reported it from Bahais, from Abu Shaikh, from Ibn 'Umar.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَيْهَسُ بْنُ فَهْدَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شَيْخٍ الْهُنَائِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَحَوْلَهُ، نَاسٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ لُبْسِ الْحَرِيرِ فَقَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَنَهَى عَنْ لُبْسِ الذَّهَبِ إِلاَّ مُقَطَّعًا قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ غُرَابٍ رَوَاهُ عَنْ بَيْهَسٍ عَنْ أَبِي شَيْخٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5159
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 120
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5162
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3125
'Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: 'There is no raiding party that goes out in the cause of Allah and acquires some spoils of war, but they have been given two-thirds of their reward in this world instead of in the Hereafter, and there remains one-third (in the Hereafter). And if they do not acquire any spoils of war, then all of their reward (will come in the Hereafter).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هَانِئٍ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ غَازِيَةٍ تَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَيُصِيبُونَ غَنِيمَةً إِلاَّ تَعَجَّلُوا ثُلُثَىْ أَجْرِهِمْ مِنَ الآخِرَةِ وَيَبْقَى لَهُمُ الثُّلُثُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُصِيبُوا غَنِيمَةً تَمَّ لَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3125
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3127
Sahih Muslim 2796

Anas b. Malik reported that Abu Jahl said:

O Allah, if he is true, then shower upon us the volley of stones from the sky or inflict upon us a grievous torment, and it was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:" 'Allah would never torment them so long as you are amongst them. And Allah is not going to torment them as long as they seek forgiveness. And why is it that Allah should not torment them and they prevent people from coming to the sacred mosque...." (viii. 34) to the end.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ الزِّيَادِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ هَذَا هُوَ الْحَقَّ مِنْ عِنْدِكَ فَأَمْطِرْ عَلَيْنَا حِجَارَةً مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَوِ ائْتِنَا بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَأَنْتَ فِيهِمْ وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ مُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَهُمْ يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ * وَمَا لَهُمْ أَلاَّ يُعَذِّبَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَهُمْ يَصُدُّونَ عَنِ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2796
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6717
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3901

Narrated Aisha:

Sa`d said, "O Allah! You know that there is none against whom I am eager to fight more willingly for Your Cause than those people who disbelieved Your Apostle and drove him out (of his city). O Allah! I think that You have ended the fight between us and them."

حَدَّثَنِي زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ هِشَامٌ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ سَعْدًا، قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أُجَاهِدَهُمْ فِيكَ مِنْ قَوْمٍ كَذَّبُوا رَسُولَكَ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَخْرَجُوهُ، اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنِّي أَظُنُّ أَنَّكَ قَدْ وَضَعْتَ الْحَرْبَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ مِنْ قَوْمٍ كَذَّبُوا نَبِيَّكَ وَأَخْرَجُوهُ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3901
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 126
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 241
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 465
Abu Usaid al-Ansari reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying:
when any of you enters the mosque he should invoke blessing on the prophet (may peace be upon him) and then he should say: O Allah, open to me the gates of thy mercy. And when he goes out, he should say: O Allah, I ask thee out of Thine abundance.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي الدَّرَاوَرْدِيَّ - عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حُمَيْدٍ، أَوْ أَبَا أُسَيْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ لْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ افْتَحْ لِي أَبْوَابَ رَحْمَتِكَ فَإِذَا خَرَجَ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 465
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 75
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 465
Sunan Abi Dawud 2497
‘Abd Allah bin Amr reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “No warlike party will go out to fight in Allaah’s path and gain booty without getting beforehand two-thirds of their rewards in the next world and one-third (of their reward) will remain. And if they do not gain booty, they will get their rewards in full.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ، وَابْنُ، لَهِيعَةَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هَانِئٍ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ غَازِيَةٍ تَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَيُصِيبُونَ غَنِيمَةً إِلاَّ تَعَجَّلُوا ثُلُثَىْ أَجْرِهِمْ مِنَ الآخِرَةِ وَيَبْقَى لَهُمُ الثُّلُثُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُصِيبُوا غَنِيمَةً تَمَّ لَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2497
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 21
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2491
Sahih al-Bukhari 4581

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

During the lifetime of the Prophet some people said, : O Allah's Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" The Prophet said, "Yes; do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun at midday when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?" They replied, "No." He said, "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the moon on a full moon night when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?" They replied, "No." The Prophet said, "(Similarly) you will have no difficulty in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection as you have no difficulty in seeing either of them. On the Day of Resurrection, a call-maker will announce, "Let every nation follow that which they used to worship." Then none of those who used to worship anything other than Allah like idols and other deities but will fall in Hell (Fire), till there will remain none but those who used to worship Allah, both those who were obedient (i.e. good) and those who were disobedient (i.e. bad) and the remaining party of the people of the Scripture. Then the Jews will be called upon and it will be said to them, 'Who do you use to worship?' They will say, 'We used to worship Ezra, the son of Allah.' It will be said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son. What do you want now?' They will say, 'O our Lord! We are thirsty, so give us something to drink.' They will be directed and addressed thus, 'Will you drink,' whereupon they will be gathered unto Hell (Fire) which will look like a mirage whose different sides will be destroying each other. Then they will fall into the Fire. Afterwards the Christians will be called upon and it will be said to them, 'Who do you use to worship?' They will say, 'We used to worship Jesus, the son of Allah.' It will be said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son,' Then it will be said to them, 'What do you want?' They will say what the former people have said. Then, when there remain (in the gathering) none but those who used to worship Allah (Alone, the real Lord of the Worlds) whether they were obedient or disobedient. Then (Allah) the Lord of the worlds will come to them in a shape nearest to the picture they had in their minds about Him. It will be said, 'What are you waiting for?' Every nation have followed what they used to worship.' They will reply, 'We left the people in the world when we were in great need of them and we did not ...

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُمَرَ، حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ أُنَاسًا فِي زَمَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ، هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ بِالظَّهِيرَةِ، ضَوْءٌ لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ، ضَوْءٌ لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا، إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ تَتْبَعُ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ غَيْرَ اللَّهِ مِنَ الأَصْنَامِ وَالأَنْصَابِ إِلاَّ يَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ، حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ، بَرٌّ أَوْ فَاجِرٌ وَغُبَّرَاتُ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، فَيُدْعَى الْيَهُودُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ عُزَيْرَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ كَذَبْتُمْ، مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلاَ وَلَدٍ، فَمَاذَا تَبْغُونَ فَقَالُوا عَطِشْنَا رَبَّنَا فَاسْقِنَا‏.‏ فَيُشَارُ أَلاَ تَرِدُونَ، فَيُحْشَرُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ كَأَنَّهَا سَرَابٌ، يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ، ثُمَّ يُدْعَى النَّصَارَى، فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ الْمَسِيحَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ كَذَبْتُمْ، مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلاَ وَلَدٍ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَاذَا تَبْغُونَ فَكَذَلِكَ مِثْلَ الأَوَّلِ، حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ أَوْ فَاجِرٍ، أَتَاهُمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ فِي أَدْنَى صُورَةٍ مِنَ الَّتِي رَأَوْهُ فِيهَا، فَيُقَالُ مَاذَا تَنْتَظِرُونَ تَتْبَعُ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَارَقْنَا النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا عَلَى أَفْقَرِ مَا كُنَّا إِلَيْهِمْ، وَلَمْ نُصَاحِبْهُمْ، وَنَحْنُ نَنْتَظِرُ رَبَّنَا الَّذِي كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ، فَيَقُولُونَ لاَ نُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4581
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 105
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 95
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas said:
I heard 'Umar bin al-Khattab say: When ‘Abdullah bin Ubayy died, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was called to offer the funeral prayer for him, and when he stood by the deceased and was about to offer the prayer for him. I went and stood before him and said: O Messenger of Allah, (will you offer the funeral prayer) for the enemy of Allah who said such and such? and I listed what he had done. And the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was smiling until when I had said too much, he said: `Move away from me, O ‘Umar, for I was given the choice and I have chosen. It was said: `Whether you (O Muhammad) ask forgiveness for them (hypocrites) or ask not forgiveness for them- (and even) if you ask seventy times for their forgiveness-Allah will not forgive them' [at-Tawbah 9:80]. If I knew that by asking for forgiveness more than seventy times they would be forgiven, I would have done that.` He said: Then he offered the funeral prayer for him, and walked with him (his bier), and stood by his grave until the burial was completed. He said: I was astounded that I had spoken so audaciously to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ; Allah and His Messenger know best. By Allah, it was not long before these two verses were revealed: “And never (O Muhammad pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies, nor stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and died while they were Fasiqoon (rebellious, - disobedient to AIlah and His Messenger).`[at-Tawbah9:84]. So after that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not offer the funeral prayer for any hypocrite or stand by his grave until he passed away.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَيٍّ دُعِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلصَّلَاةِ عَلَيْهِ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا وَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ يُرِيدُ الصَّلَاةَ تَحَوَّلْتُ حَتَّى قُمْتُ فِي صَدْرِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعَلَى عَدُوِّ اللَّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَيٍّ الْقَائِلِ يَوْمَ كَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا يُعَدِّدُ أَيَّامَهُ قَالَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَبَسَّمُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَكْثَرْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ أَخِّرْ عَنِّي يَا عُمَرُ إِنِّي خُيِّرْتُ فَاخْتَرْتُ وَقَدْ قِيلَ اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لَا تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً فَلَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي إِنْ زِدْتُ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ غُفِرَ لَهُ لَزِدْتُ قَالَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَمَشَى مَعَهُ فَقَامَ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ حَتَّى فُرِغَ مِنْهُ قَالَ فَعَجَبٌ لِي وَجَرَاءَتِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ إِلَّا يَسِيرًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ هَاتَانِ الْآيَتَانِ ‏{‏وَلَا تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلَا تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ إِنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ‏}‏ فَمَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعْدَهُ عَلَى مُنَافِقٍ وَلَا قَامَ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (1366)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 95
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 14
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3097
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"I heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab saying: 'When 'Abdullah bin Ubayy died, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was called to perform the funeral prayer over him. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) came to him, and when he stood over him, about to perform the prayer, he turned until he was standing at his chest. I said: "O Messenger of Allah! (You pray) for Allah's enemy 'Abdullah bin Ubayy, who on this day said this and that" - mentioning different days. He said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) was smiling until I had said too much to him and he said: 'Leave me O 'Umar! Indeed I have been given the choice, so I chose. I was told: Whether you ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask for forgiveness for them. Even though you ask for their forgiveness seventy times, Allah will not forgive them (9:80). If I knew that were I to ask more than seventy times that he would be forgiven, then I would do so." He said: "Then he performed the Salat for him and walked with him (his funeral procession) and he stood at his grave until it was finished. I was amazed at myself and my daring to talk like that to the Messenger of Allah (SAW), while Allah and His Messenger (SAW) know better. But by Allah! It was not long until these two Ayat were revealed: 'And never pray for any of them who dies nor stand at his grave... (9:84) until the end of the Ayah. He said: "So afterwards the Messenger of Allah (SAW) did not perform the Salat for a hypocrite, nor would he stand at his grave until Allah took him."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ دُعِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلصَّلاَةِ عَلَيْهِ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا وَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ يُرِيدُ الصَّلاَةَ تَحَوَّلْتُ حَتَّى قُمْتُ فِي صَدْرِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعَلَى عَدُوِّ اللَّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ الْقَائِلِ يَوْمَ كَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا يَعُدُّ أَيَّامَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَبَسَّمُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَكْثَرْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَخِّرْ عَنِّي يَا عُمَرُ ‏.‏ إِنِّي خُيِّرْتُ فَاخْتَرْتُ قَدْ قِيلَ لِي ‏:‏ ‏(‏ اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً فَلَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ ‏)‏ لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي لَوْ زِدْتُ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ غُفِرَ لَهُ لَزِدْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَمَشَى مَعَهُ فَقَامَ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ حَتَّى فُرِغَ مِنْهُ قَالَ فَعَجَبٌ لِي وَجُرْأَتِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ إِلاَّ يَسِيرًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ هَاتَانِ الآيَتَانِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَلَا تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ ‏)‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ قَالَ فَمَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَهُ عَلَى مُنَافِقٍ وَلاَ قَامَ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3097
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 149
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3097
Sahih al-Bukhari 2893

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said to Abu Talha, "Choose one of your boy servants to serve me in my expedition to Khaibar." So, Abu Talha took me letting me ride behind him while I was a boy nearing the age of puberty. I used to serve Allah's Apostle when he stopped to rest. I heard him saying repeatedly, "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from distress and sorrow, from helplessness and laziness, from miserliness and cowardice, from being heavily in debt and from being overcome by men." Then we reached Khaibar; and when Allah enabled him to conquer the Fort (of Khaibar), the beauty of Safiya bint Huyai bin Akhtab was described to him. Her husband had been killed while she was a bride. So Allah's Apostle selected her for himself and took her along with him till we reached a place called Sa`d-AsSahba,' where her menses were over and he took her for his wife. Haris (a kind of dish) was served on a small leather sheet. Then Allah's Apostle told me to call those who were around me. So, that was the marriage banquet of Allah's Apostle and Safiya. Then we left for Medina. I saw Allah's Apostle folding a cloak round the hump of the camel so as to make a wide space for Safiya (to sit on behind him) He sat beside his camel letting his knees for Safiya to put her feet on so as to mount the camel. Then, we proceeded till we approached Medina; he looked at Uhud (mountain) and said, "This is a mountain which loves us and is loved by us." Then he looked at Medina and said, "O Allah! I make the area between its (i.e. Medina's) two mountains a sanctuary as Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless them (i.e. the people of Medina) in their Mudd and Sa (i.e. measures).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ ‏"‏ الْتَمِسْ غُلاَمًا مِنْ غِلْمَانِكُمْ يَخْدُمُنِي حَتَّى أَخْرُجَ إِلَى خَيْبَرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ بِي أَبُو طَلْحَةَ مُرْدِفِي، وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ رَاهَقْتُ الْحُلُمَ، فَكُنْتُ أَخْدُمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا نَزَلَ، فَكُنْتُ أَسْمَعُهُ كَثِيرًا يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَمِّ وَالْحَزَنِ وَالْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ وَالْبُخْلِ وَالْجُبْنِ وَضَلَعِ الدَّيْنِ وَغَلَبَةِ الرِّجَالِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَدِمْنَا خَيْبَرَ، فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْحِصْنَ ذُكِرَ لَهُ جَمَالُ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ حُيَىِّ بْنِ أَخْطَبَ، وَقَدْ قُتِلَ زَوْجُهَا وَكَانَتْ عَرُوسًا، فَاصْطَفَاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِنَفْسِهِ، فَخَرَجَ بِهَا حَتَّى بَلَغْنَا سَدَّ الصَّهْبَاءِ حَلَّتْ، فَبَنَى بِهَا، ثُمَّ صَنَعَ حَيْسًا فِي نِطَعٍ صَغِيرٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ آذِنْ مَنْ حَوْلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ وَلِيمَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى صَفِيَّةَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحَوِّي لَهَا وَرَاءَهُ بِعَبَاءَةٍ، ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ عِنْدَ بَعِيرِهِ فَيَضَعُ رُكْبَتَهُ، فَتَضَعُ صَفِيَّةُ رِجْلَهَا عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ حَتَّى تَرْكَبَ، فَسِرْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَشْرَفْنَا عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ نَظَرَ إِلَى أُحُدٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا بِمِثْلِ مَا حَرَّمَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ مَكَّةَ، اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِي مُدِّهِمْ وَصَاعِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2893
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 143
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2959

Narrated Dhul-Zawa'id:

Mutayr said: I heard a man say: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) in the Farewell Pilgrimage. He was commanding and prohibiting them (the people). He said: O Allah, did I give full information? They said: Yes. He said: When the Quraysh quarrel about the rule among themselves, and the presents become bribery, them leave them. The people were asked: Who was he (who narrated this tradition)? They said: This was Dhul-Zawa'id, a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمُ بْنُ مُطَيْرٍ، - مِنْ أَهْلِ وَادِي الْقُرَى - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلاً، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَأَمَرَ النَّاسَ وَنَهَاهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا تَجَاحَفَتْ قُرَيْشٌ عَلَى الْمُلْكِ فِيمَا بَيْنَهَا وَعَادَ الْعَطَاءُ أَوْ كَانَ رُشًا فَدَعُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا ذُو الزَّوَائِدِ صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2959
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 32
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2953
Sunan Abi Dawud 5061

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) awake at night, he said: There is no god but thou, glory be to Thee, O Allah, I ask Thy pardon for my sin and I ask Thee for Thy mercy. O Allah! advance me in knowledge: do not cause my heart to deviate (from guidance) after Thou hast guided me, and grant me mercy from thyself; verily thou art the grantor.

حَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِذَنْبِي وَأَسْأَلُكَ رَحْمَتَكَ اللَّهُمَّ زِدْنِي عِلْمًا وَلاَ تُزِغْ قَلْبِي بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَيْتَنِي وَهَبْ لِي مِنْ لَدُنْكَ رَحْمَةً إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْوَهَّابُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5061
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 289
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5043
Mishkat al-Masabih 2731
He told that when the people saw the first fruits they brought them to the Prophet, and when he received them he said, "O God, bless us in our fruits; bless us in our city; bless us in our sa‘; and bless us in our mudd. O God, Abraham was Thy servant, friend and prophet, and I am Thy servant and prophet. He made supplication to Thee on behalf of Mecca, and I make on behalf of Medina the same supplication as he made on behalf of Mecca and as much again." He would then call to him the youngest child and give him those fruits. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوْا أَوَّلَ الثَّمَرَةِ جَاءُوا بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا أَخَذَهُ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي ثَمَرِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَبْدُكَ وَخَلِيلُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ وَإِنِّي عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ وَإِنَّهُ دَعَاكَ لِمَكَّةَ وَأَنَا أدعوكَ للمدينةِ بمثلِ مَا دعَاكَ لمكةَ ومِثْلِهِ مَعَهُ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَدْعُو أَصْغَرَ وَلِيدٍ لَهُ فيعطيهِ ذَلِك الثَّمر. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2731
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 220
Mishkat al-Masabih 5408
Abu Waqid al-Laithi told that when God's messenger went out to the battle of Hunain, he passed a tree called Dhat Anwat[*] belonging to the polytheists on which they hung their weapons. The people asked him to appoint a Dhat Anwat for them just as those people had one, to which God's messenger replied, "Glory be to God! This is like what the people of Moses said when they asked him to appoint them a god just as other peoples had gods. By Him in whose hand my soul is, you will certainly follow the practices of your predecessors." *The tree was an object of pagan worship. Its name means that it had things hung on it. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَن أبي واقدٍ اللَّيْثِيّ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا خَرَجَ إِلَى غَزْوَةِ حُنَيْنٍ مَرَّ بِشَجَرَةٍ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ كَانُوا يُعَلِّقُونَ عَلَيْهَا أَسْلِحَتَهُمْ يُقَالُ لَهَا: ذَاتُ أَنْوَاطٍ. فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اجْعَلْ لَنَا ذَاتَ أَنْوَاطٍ كَمَا لَهُمْ ذَاتُ أَنْوَاطٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ هَذَا كَمَا قَالَ قَوْمُ مُوسَى (اجْعَل لنا إِلَهًا كَمَا لَهُم آلهةٌ) وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَتَرْكَبُنَّ سُنَنَ مَنْ كَانَ قبلكُمْ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5408
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 30
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 725
Muaz (ra) said that the Prophet (saws) passed by a man who was saying:
“O Allah, I ask you for all of the blessing.” He asked the man whether he knew what all the blessing meant and he said that it meant admittance to paradise and safety from Hell. Then the Prophet (saws) passed by another man who was saying: “O Allah! I ask you for patience”. The Prophet (saws) said to him, "You have asked your lord for trial and difficulty over yourself. So, now ask him also for safety (aafiyah)". The Prophet (saws) then came across a third man who said: “O owner of majesty and splendor!”. The Prophet (saws) said to him, "Make a request!" (because you have called Allah by this great attribute).
حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَرْدِ، عَنِ اللَّجْلاَجِ، عَنْ مُعَاذٍ قَالَ‏:‏ مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَجُلٍ يَقُولُ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ تَمَامَ النِّعْمَةِ، قَالَ‏:‏ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا تَمَامُ النِّعْمَةِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ تَمَامُ النِّعْمَةِ دُخُولُ الْجَنَّةِ، وَالْفَوْزُ مِنَ النَّارِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَرَّ عَلَى رَجُلٍ يَقُولُ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الصَّبْرَ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَدْ سَأَلْتَ رَبَّكَ الْبَلاَءَ، فَسَلْهُ الْعَافِيَةَ‏.‏ وَمَرَّ عَلَى رَجُلٍ يَقُولُ‏:‏ يَا ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَلْ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 725
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 122
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 725
Mishkat al-Masabih 3621
Abu Huraira said:
When a man who had drunk wine was brought to God’s Messenger he told us to beat him, and some struck him with their hands, some with their garments and some with their sandals. He then told them to reproach him, and they faced him and said, “You have not respected God, you have not feared God, and you have not shown shame before God’s Messenger.” But when some of the people said, “God put you to shame!” he told them not to say that and help the devil to get power over him, but to say, “O God, forgive him. O God show mercy to him.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُتِيَ بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ شربَ الخمرَ فَقَالَ: «اضْرِبُوهُ» فَمِنَّا الضَّارِبُ بِيَدِهِ وَالضَّارِبُ بِثَوْبِهِ وَالضَّارِبُ بِنَعْلِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «بَكِّتُوهُ» فَأَقْبَلُوا عَلَيْهِ يَقُولُونَ: مَا اتَّقَيْتَ اللَّهَ مَا خَشِيتَ اللَّهَ وَمَا اسْتَحْيَيْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ: أَخْزَاكَ اللَّهُ. قَالَ: " لَا تَقُولُوا هَكَذَا لَا تُعِينُوا عَلَيْهِ الشَّيْطَانَ وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3621
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 58
Sunan Ibn Majah 3322
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Whoever is given food by Allah, let him say: Allahumma barik lana fihi wa arzuqna khairan minhu (O Allah, bless it for us and provide us with something better than it). And whoever is given milk to drink by Allah, let him say: Allahumma barik lana fihi wa zidna minhu (O Allah, bless it for us and give us more of it). For I do not know of any food or drink that suffices, apart from milk.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَطْعَمَهُ اللَّهُ طَعَامًا فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيهِ وَارْزُقْنَا خَيْرًا مِنْهُ ‏.‏ وَمَنْ سَقَاهُ اللَّهُ لَبَنًا فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيهِ وَزِدْنَا مِنْهُ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَعْلَمُ مَا يُجْزِئُ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَالشَّرَابِ إِلاَّ اللَّبَنُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3322
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3322
Sunan Ibn Majah 3515
It was narrated that Jabir said:
“There was a family among the Ansar, called Al ‘Amr bin Hazm, who used to recite Ruqyah for the scorpion sting, but the Messenger of Allah (saw) forbade Ruqyah. They came to him and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! You have forbidden Ruqyah, but we recite Ruqyah against the scorpion’s sting.’ He said to them: ‘Recite it to me.’ So they recited it to him, and he said: ‘There is nothing wrong with this, this is confirmed.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي الْخَصِيبِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عِيسَى، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهُمْ آلُ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ يَرْقُونَ مِنَ الْحُمَةِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَدْ نَهَى عَنِ الرُّقَى فَأَتَوْهُ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ قَدْ نَهَيْتَ عَنِ الرُّقَى وَإِنَّا نَرْقِي مِنَ الْحُمَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمُ ‏"‏ اعْرِضُوا عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَرَضُوهَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهَذِهِ هَذِهِ مَوَاثِيقُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3515
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3515
Musnad Ahmad 1057
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
l fell sick and the Prophet (ﷺ) came to me when I was saying: O Allah, if my time has come then grant me relief; if it has not yet come then heal me or grant me well being, and if this is a trial then grant me patience. He said: `What did you say?` I repeated it to him, then he touched me with his hand and said: `O Allah, heal him” or “grant him well being.” And I never suffered that sickness again after that.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلِمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ اشْتَكَيْتُ فَأَتَانِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ أَجَلِي قَدْ حَضَرَ فَأَرِحْنِي وَإِنْ كَانَ مُتَأَخِّرًا فَاشْفِنِي أَوْ عَافِنِي وَإِنْ كَانَ بَلَاءً فَصَبِّرْنِي فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ قَالَ فَأَعَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ فَمَسَحَ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اشْفِهِ أَوْ عَافِهِ قَالَ فَمَا اشْتَكَيْتُ وَجَعِي ذَاكَ بَعْدُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1057
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 476
Sahih al-Bukhari 4649

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Jahl said, "O Allah! If this (Qur'an) is indeed the Truth from You), then rain down on us a shower of stones from the sky or bring on us a painful punishment." So there was revealed:-- 'But Allah would not punish them while you (Muhammad) were amongst them, nor will He punish them while they seek (Allah's) Forgiveness. And why Allah should not punish them while they stop (men) from Al-Masjid-al-Haram ..' (8.33-34)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، صَاحِبِ الزِّيَادِيِّ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ ‏{‏اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ هَذَا هُوَ الْحَقَّ مِنْ عِنْدِكَ فَأَمْطِرْ عَلَيْنَا حِجَارَةً مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَوِ ائْتِنَا بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ‏}‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَأَنْتَ فِيهِمْ وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ مُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَهُمْ يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ * وَمَا لَهُمْ أَنْ لاَ يُعَذِّبَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَهُمْ يَصُدُّونَ عَنِ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4649
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 171
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 172
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 405
Malik bin Aws ibn al-Hadtahan said:
“I entered the presence of 'Umar, after which 'Abd ar- Rahman ibn 'Awf and Talha and Sa'd entered his presence, and 'Ali and al-'Abbas came in quarreling, so 'Umar said to them: ‘I adjure you by the One with whose permission the heaven and the earth exist, do you know that Allah’s Messenger said (Allah bless him and give him peace): 'We are not inherited from. Whatever we leave behind is a charitable donation'?"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلالُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ مَالِكَ بْنَ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، قَالَ‏:‏ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عُمَرَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، وَطَلْحَةُ، وَسَعْدٌ، وَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ، وَالْعَبَّاسُ، يَخْتَصِمَانِ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ عُمَرُ‏:‏ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِالَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ، أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَ‏:‏ لا نُورَثُ، مَا تَرَكْنَاهُ صَدَقَةٌ، فَقَالُوا‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 405
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 6
Sunan Abi Dawud 880

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to make supplication during the prayer saying: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the punishment of the grave; I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of the Antichrist; I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of life and the trial of death; O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from sin and debt." Someone said to him: How often you seek refuge from debt! He replied: When a man is in debt, he talks and tells lies, makes promises and breaks them.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي صَلاَتِهِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ مَا أَكْثَرَ مَا تَسْتَعِيذُ مِنَ الْمَغْرَمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا غَرِمَ حَدَّثَ فَكَذَبَ وَوَعَدَ فَأَخْلَفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 880
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 490
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 879
Sahih Muslim 2485 a

Abu Huraira reported that 'Umar happened to pass by Hassan as he was reciting verses in the mosque. He (Hadrat 'Umar) looked towards him (meaningfully), whereupon he (gassin) said:

I used to recite (verses) when one better than you (the Holy Prophet) had been present (here). He then looked towards Abu Huraira and said to him: I adjure you by Allah (to tell) if you had not heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: (Hassan), give a reply on my behalf; Allah I help him with Ruh-ul-Qudus. He (Abu Huraira) said: By Allah, it is so (i. e. the Holy Prophet actually said these words).
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، مَرَّ بِحَسَّانَ وَهُوَ يُنْشِدُ الشِّعْرَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَلَحَظَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ قَدْ كُنْتُ أُنْشِدُ وَفِيهِ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْكَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ أَسَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَجِبْ عَنِّي اللَّهُمَّ أَيِّدْهُ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2485a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 214
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6071
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4
Anas b. Malik reported:
When the Apostle of Allaah (sal Allahu alayhi wa sallam) entered the toilet, he used to say (before entering): "O Allaah, I seek refuge in Thee." This is according to the version of Hammad. 'Abd al-Warith has another version :"I seek refuge in Allaah from male and female devils."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدُ بْنُ مُسَرْهَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، وَعَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا دَخَلَ الْخَلاَءَ - قَالَ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ - قَالَ ‏"‏ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الْخُبُثِ وَالْخَبَائِثِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُد رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ و قَالَ وُهَيْبٌ فَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 4
Mishkat al-Masabih 2497
‘Ata’ b. as-Sa’ib told that his father said:
‘Ammar b. Yasir led us in a prayer and did so in brief form. One of the people camplained that he had shortened the prayer and conducted it briefly, but he replied that that would cause him no harm, for he had used in it various supplica­ tions he had heard from God’s messenger." When he got up to depart one of the people followed him (‘Ata’ explaining that this was his father although he made a vague reference to himself) 3 and asked him about the supplication, whereupon he came and informed the people of it as follows: “O God, by Thy knowledge of the unseen and Thy power to create, grant me life as long as Thou knowest life to be best for me, and take me when Thou knowest death to be best for me; O God, I ask Thee for fear of Thee both within my secret heart and openly; I ask Thee for the word of truth in pleasure and anger; I ask Thee for moderation both in poverty and riches; I ask Thee for felicity which does not pass away; I ask Thee for comfort which is not cut off; I ask Thee for satisfaction with what is decreed; I ask Thee for a pleasant life 1 after death; I ask Thee for the pleasure of looking at Thy face, and longing to meet Thee in a state in which distress does not cause harm or testing lead astray. O God, beautify us with the adornment of faith, and make us guides who are rightly guided.” Nasa’i transmitted it. 3. The vague reference consists in his saying "one of the people." 1. Literally "coolness of life." The word bard (coolness) develops the meaning of pleasantness.
وَعَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: صَلَّى بِنَا عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ صَلَاةً فَأَوْجَزَ فِيهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ: لَقَدْ خَفَّفْتَ وَأَوْجَزْتَ الصَّلَاةَ فَقَالَ أَمَا عَلَيَّ ذَلِكَ لَقَدْ دَعَوْتُ فِيهَا بِدَعَوَاتٍ سَمِعْتُهُنَّ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا قَامَ تَبِعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ هُوَ أَبِي غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ كَنَّى عَنْ نَفْسِهِ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الدُّعَاءِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَأَخْبَرَ بِهِ الْقَوْمَ: «اللَّهُمَّ بِعِلْمِكَ الْغَيْبَ وقُدرتِكَ على الخَلقِ أَحْيني مَا عَلِمْتَ الْحَيَاةَ خَيْرًا لِي وَتَوَفَّنِي إِذَا عَلِمْتَ الْوَفَاةَ خَيْرًا لِي اللَّهُمَّ وَأَسْأَلُكَ خَشْيَتَكَ فِي الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ كَلِمَةَ الْحَقِّ فِي الرِّضَى وَالْغَضَبِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ الْقَصْدَ فِي الْفَقْرِ وَالْغِنَى وَأَسْأَلُكَ نَعِيمًا لَا يَنْفَدُ وَأَسْأَلُكَ قُرَّةَ عَيْنٍ لَا تَنْقَطِعُ وَأَسْأَلُكَ الرِّضَى بَعْدَ الْقَضَاءِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ بَرْدَ الْعَيْشِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ لَذَّةَ النَّظَرِ إِلَى وَجْهِكَ وَالشَّوْقِ إِلَى لِقَائِكَ فِي غَيْرِ ضَرَّاءَ مُضِرَّةٍ وَلَا فِتْنَةٍ مُضِلَّةٍ اللَّهُمَّ زِيِّنَا بِزِينَةِ الْإِيمَانِ وَاجْعَلْنَا هُدَاةً مَهْدِيِّينَ» . رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2497
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 265
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1517
It was narrated from Thabit that Anas said:
"The Prophet (SAW) was delivering the Khutbah one Friday when the people stood up and shouted: 'O Prophet of Allah! There has been no rain and the animals have died. Pray to Allah (SWT) to send us rain.' He said: 'O Allah, send us rain; O Allah, send us rain.' By Allah (SWT), we could not see even a wisp of a cloud in the sky, then a cloud appeared and grew, and it rained. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) came down and prayed, and the people departed, and it continued to rain until the following Friday. When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood up to deliver the Khutbah, they called out to him and said: 'O Prophet of Allah, the houses are destroyed and the routes are cut off. Pray to Allah to take it away from us.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) smiled and said: 'O Allah, around us and not on us!' Then is dispersed from Al-Madinah and rain fell around Al-Madinah but not a single drop fell on Al-Madinah. I looked, and it was in something like a ring."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، - وَهُوَ الْعُمَرِيُّ - عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ فَصَاحُوا فَقَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قُحِطَتِ الْمَطَرُ وَهَلَكَتِ الْبَهَائِمُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَسْقِيَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اسْقِنَا اللَّهُمَّ اسْقِنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ قَزَعَةً مِنْ سَحَابٍ - قَالَ - فَأَنْشَأَتْ سَحَابَةٌ فَانْتَشَرَتْ ثُمَّ إِنَّهَا أُمْطِرَتْ وَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى وَانْصَرَفَ النَّاسُ فَلَمْ تَزَلْ تَمْطُرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ الأُخْرَى فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ صَاحُوا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ تَهَدَّمَتِ الْبُيُوتُ وَتَقَطَّعَتِ السُّبُلُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَحْبِسَهَا عَنَّا ‏.‏ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَقَشَّعَتْ عَنِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَجَعَلَتْ تَمْطُرُ حَوْلَهَا وَمَا تَمْطُرُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَطْرَةً فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَإِنَّهَا لَفِي مِثْلِ الإِكْلِيلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1517
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1518
Sahih al-Bukhari 1889

Narrated `Aisha:

When Allah's Apostle reached Medina, Abu Bakr and Bilal became ill. When Abu Bakr's fever got worse, he would recite (this poetic verse): "Everybody is staying alive with his People, yet Death is nearer to him than His shoe laces." And Bilal, when his fever deserted him, would recite: "Would that I could stay overnight in A valley wherein I would be Surrounded by Idhkhir and Jalil (kinds of goodsmelling grass). Would that one day I could Drink the water of the Majanna, and Would that (The two mountains) Shama and Tafil would appear to me!" The Prophet said, "O Allah! Curse Shaiba bin Rabi`a and `Utba bin Rabi`a and Umaiya bin Khalaf as they turned us out of our land to the land of epidemics." Allah's Apostle then said, "O Allah! Make us love Medina as we love Mecca or even more than that. O Allah! Give blessings in our Sa and our Mudd (measures symbolizing food) and make the climate of Medina suitable for us, and divert its fever towards Aljuhfa." Aisha added: When we reached Medina, it was the most unhealthy of Allah's lands, and the valley of Bathan (the valley of Medina) used to flow with impure colored water.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وُعِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبِلاَلٌ، فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِذَا أَخَذَتْهُ الْحُمَّى يَقُولُ كُلُّ امْرِئٍ مُصَبَّحٌ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَالْمَوْتُ أَدْنَى مِنْ شِرَاكِ نَعْلِهِ وَكَانَ بِلاَلٌ إِذَا أُقْلِعَ عَنْهُ الْحُمَّى يَرْفَعُ عَقِيرَتَهُ يَقُولُ أَلاَ لَيْتَ شِعْرِي هَلْ أَبِيتَنَّ لَيْلَةً بِوَادٍ وَحَوْلِي إِذْخِرٌ وَجَلِيلُ وَهَلْ أَرِدَنْ يَوْمًا مِيَاهَ مَجَنَّةٍ وَهَلْ يَبْدُوَنْ لِي شَامَةٌ وَطَفِيلُ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْ شَيْبَةَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ، وَعُتْبَةَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ، وَأُمَيَّةَ بْنَ خَلَفٍ، كَمَا أَخْرَجُونَا مِنْ أَرْضِنَا إِلَى أَرْضِ الْوَبَاءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَبِّبْ إِلَيْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ كَحُبِّنَا مَكَّةَ أَوْ أَشَدَّ، اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا، وَفِي مُدِّنَا، وَصَحِّحْهَا لَنَا وَانْقُلْ حُمَّاهَا إِلَى الْجُحْفَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ، وَهْىَ أَوْبَأُ أَرْضِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكَانَ بُطْحَانُ يَجْرِي نَجْلاً‏.‏ تَعْنِي مَاءً آجِنًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1889
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 113
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2400 a

Ibn Umar reported that when 'Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul (the hypocrite) died, his son Abdullah b. Abdullah came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon -him) and asked him to give his shirt which should be used for the coffin of his father. He gave that to him. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up to say prayer over him Thereupon I Umar caught hold of the clothe of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:

Allah's Messenger, are you going to offer prayer, whereas Allah has forbidden to offer prayer for him, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah has given me a choice saying: Ask forgiveness for them or you may not ask for them; even if you ask for them seventy times, I will make an addition to the seventy. He was a hypocrite and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said prayer over him that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed the verse:" And never pray over any one of them that has died and never should you stand by his grave" (ix. 84).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ جَاءَ ابْنُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ أَنْ يُعْطِيَهُ قَمِيصَهُ أَنْ يُكَفِّنَ فِيهِ أَبَاهُ فَأَعْطَاهُ ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَامَ عُمَرُ فَأَخَذَ بِثَوْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ وَقَدْ نَهَاكَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا خَيَّرَنِيَ اللَّهُ فَقَالَ ‏{‏ اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً‏}‏ وَسَأَزِيدُ عَلَى سَبْعِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ مُنَافِقٌ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2400a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5904
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2774 a

Ibn 'Umar reported that when 'Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul died. His son 'Abdullah b. 'Abdullah (b. Ubayy) came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and begged him that he should give him his shirt which he would use as a coffin for his father, he gave him that. He then begged that he should conduct funeral prayer for him. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had hardly got up to observe the prayer for him that 'Umar stood up and caught hold of the garment of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:

Allah's Messenger, are you going to conduct prayer for this man, whereas Allah has forbidden you to offer prayer for him? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah has given me an option as He has said:" You may beg pardon for them or you may not beg pardon for them, and even if you beg pardon for them, seventy times" (ix. 80), and I am going to make an addition to the seventy. He was a hypocrite and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) offered prayer for him and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" Do not offer prayer for any one of them at all and do not stand upon their graves for (offering prayer over them)" (ix. 84).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ جَاءَ ابْنُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ أَنْ يُعْطِيَهُ قَمِيصَهُ يُكَفِّنُ فِيهِ أَبَاهُ فَأَعْطَاهُ ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَامَ عُمَرُ فَأَخَذَ بِثَوْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ وَقَدْ نَهَاكَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا خَيَّرَنِي اللَّهُ فَقَالَ اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً وَسَأَزِيدُهُ عَلَى سَبْعِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ مُنَافِقٌ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2774a
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 6680
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2729

Narrated `Urwa:

Aisha said, "Barirah came to me and said, 'My people (masters) have written the contract for my emancipation for nine Awaq ) of gold) to be paid in yearly installments, one Uqiyya per year; so help me." Aisha said (to her), "If your masters agree, I will pay them the whole sum provided the Wala will be for me." Barirah went to her masters and told them about it, but they refused the offer and she returned from them while Allah's Apostles was sitting. She said, "I presented the offer to them, but they refused unless the Wala' would be for them." When the Prophet heard that and `Aisha told him about It, he said to her, "Buy Barirah and let them stipulate that her Wala' will be for them, as the Wala' is for the manumitted." `Aisha did so. After that Allah's Apostle got up amidst the people, Glorified and Praised Allah and said, "What is wrong with some people who stipulate things which are not in Allah's Laws? Any condition which is not in Allah's Laws is invalid even if there were a hundred such conditions. Allah's Rules are the most valid and Allah's Conditions are the most solid. The Wala is for the manumitted."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَتْنِي بَرِيرَةُ فَقَالَتْ كَاتَبْتُ أَهْلِي عَلَى تِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ أُوقِيَّةٌ، فَأَعِينِينِي‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِنْ أَحَبُّوا أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ، وَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لِي فَعَلْتُ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا، فَقَالَتْ لَهُمْ، فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهَا، فَجَاءَتْ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ، فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي قَدْ عَرَضْتُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَبَوْا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لَهُمْ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَتْ عَائِشَةُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ الْوَلاَءَ، فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهْوَ بَاطِلٌ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ، قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ، وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ، وَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2729
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 889
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 172
Allāhumma ṣayyiban nāfi`a. O Allah, (bring) beneficial rain clouds. Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 2/518.
اللّهُمَّ صَيِّـباً نافِـعاً
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 172
Sunan Abi Dawud 1521

Narrated AbuBakr as-Siddiq:

Asma' bint al-Hakam said: I heard Ali say: I was a man; when I heard a tradition from the Messenger of Allah (saws), Allah benefited me with it as much as He willed. But when some one of his companions narrated a tradition to me I adjured him. When he took an oath, I testified him.

AbuBakr narrated to me a tradition, and AbuBakr narrated truthfully. He said: I heard the apostle of Allah (saws) saying: When a servant (of Allah) commits a sin, and he performs ablution well, and then stands and prays two rak'ahs, and asks pardon of Allah, Allah pardons him. He then recited this verse: "And those who, when they commit indecency or wrong their souls, remember Allah" (Al-Qur'an 3:135).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ الثَّقَفِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ الأَسَدِيِّ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ الْفَزَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، - رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ - يَقُولُ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً إِذَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثًا نَفَعَنِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُ بِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَنِي وَإِذَا حَدَّثَنِي أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ اسْتَحْلَفْتُهُ فَإِذَا حَلَفَ لِي صَدَّقْتُهُ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَصَدَقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يُذْنِبُ ذَنْبًا فَيُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا فَعَلُوا فَاحِشَةً أَوْ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ ذَكَرُوا اللَّهَ ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1521
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 106
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1516
Sunan Abi Dawud 2785

Narrated A man from the Companions of the Prophet:

Ubaydullah ibn Salman reported on the authority of a man from the Companions of the Prophet (saws): When we conquered Khaybar, they (the people) took out their spoils which contained equipment and captives. The people began to buy and sell their spoils. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) prayed, a man came to him and said: Messenger of Allah, I have gained today so much so that no one gained from this valley. He asked: Woe unto you, how much did you gain? He replied: I kept on selling and buying until I gained three hundred uqiyahs. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: I tell you a man who gained better than you. He asked: What is that, Messenger of Allah? He replied! Two rak'ahs (of supererogatory prayer) after the (obligatory) prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلاَّمٍ - عَنْ زَيْدٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلاَّمٍ - أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَلاَّمٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلْمَانَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ لَمَّا فَتَحْنَا خَيْبَرَ أَخْرَجُوا غَنَائِمَهُمْ مِنَ الْمَتَاعِ وَالسَّبْىِ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَتَبَايَعُونَ غَنَائِمَهُمْ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ حِينَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَبِحْتُ رِبْحًا مَا رَبِحَ الْيَوْمَ مِثْلَهُ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ هَذَا الْوَادِي قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ وَمَا رَبِحْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا زِلْتُ أَبِيعُ وَأَبْتَاعُ حَتَّى رَبِحْتُ ثَلاَثَمِائَةِ أُوقِيَّةٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَا أُنَبِّئُكَ بِخَيْرِ رَجُلٍ رَبِحَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2785
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 309
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2779
أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْتَشِرِ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ : " كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَلَا يَدَعُ أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1409
أَخْبَرَنَا صَدَقَةُ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَجْلَانَ ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ : جَاءَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ وَمَرْوَانُ يَخْطُبُ،" فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ، فَأَتَاهُ الْحَرَسُ يَمْنَعُونَهُ، فَقَالَ : مَا كُنْتُ أَتْرُكُهُمَا وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَأْمُرُ بِهِمَا "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1521
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مُصَلِّيًا بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ، فَلْيُصَلِّ بَعْدَهَا أَرْبَعًا ". قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : أُصَلِّي بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ أَوْ أَرْبَعًا
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1544
Sahih Muslim 573 c

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) led us in the 'Asr prayer and gave salutation after two rak'ahs. Dhu'l-Yadain (the possessor of long arms) stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been shortened or have you forgotten? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Nothing like this has happened (neither the prayer has been shortened nor have I forgotten). He (Dhu'l-Yadain) said: Messenger of Allah, something has definitely happened. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) turned towards people and said: Is Dhu'l-Yadain true (in his assertion)? They said: Messenger of Allah, he is true. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) completed the rest of the prayer. and then performed two prostrations while he was sitting after salutation.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ فَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقَامَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ فَقَالَ أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمْ نَسِيتَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدْ كَانَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَتَمَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 573c
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 128
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1184
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to say the tashahhud saying, "In the name of Allah. Greetings belong to Allah. Prayers belong to Allah. Pure actions belong to Allah. Peace be on the Prophet and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be on us and on the slaves of Allah who are salihun. I testify that there is no god except Allah. I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah."

"Bismillah, at-tahiyatu lillah, as-salawatu lillah, az-zakiyatu lillah. As-salamu ala'n-nabiyyi wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu. As-salamu alayna wa ala ibadi'llahi's-salihin. Shahidtu an la ilaha illallah. Shahidtu anna Muhammadu'r-rasulu'llah."

He used to say this after the first two rakas and he would make supplication with whatever seemed fit to him when the tashahhud was completed. When he sat at the end of the prayer, he did the tashahhud in a similar manner, except that after the tashahhud he made supplication with whatever seemed fit to him. When he had completed the tashahhud and intended to say the taslim, he said, "Peace be on the Prophet and His mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and on the slaves of Allah who are salihun."

"As- salamu ala'n-nabiyyi wa rahmatu'llahi wa barakatuhu. As-salamu alayna wa ala ibadi'llahi'ssalihin ."

He then said, "Peace be upon you" to his right, and would return the greeting to the imam, and if anyone said "Peace be upon you" from his left he would return the greeting to him.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَتَشَهَّدُ فَيَقُولُ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ الزَّاكِيَاتُ لِلَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ شَهِدْتُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ شَهِدْتُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ هَذَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ وَيَدْعُو إِذَا قَضَى تَشَهُّدَهُ بِمَا بَدَا لَهُ فَإِذَا جَلَسَ فِي آخِرِ صَلاَتِهِ تَشَهَّدَ كَذَلِكَ أَيْضًا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ يُقَدِّمُ التَّشَهُّدَ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو بِمَا بَدَا لَهُ فَإِذَا قَضَى تَشَهُّدَهُ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ قَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ ‏.‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ ثُمَّ يَرُدُّ عَلَى الإِمَامِ فَإِنْ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ رَدَّ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 57
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 204
Sahih Muslim 901 f

'Ata' reported:

I heard 'Ubaid b. 'Umair say: It has been narrated to me by one whom I regard as truthful, (the narrator says: I can well guess that he meant 'A'isha) that the sun eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he stood up (in prayer) for a rigorously long time. He then bowed and then stood up and then bowed and then stood up and then bowed, thus observing three ruku's in two rak'ahs and four prostrations. He then departed and the sun brightened. He pronounced" Allah is the Greatest" while bowing. He would then bow and say:" Allah listened to him who praised Him" while lifting up his head. He then stood up, and praised Allah and lauded Him, and then said: The sun and the moon do not eclipse on the death of anyone or on his birth. But both of them are among the signs of Allah with which Allah terrifies His servants. So when you see them under eclipse, remember Allah till they are brightened.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَطَاءً، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي مَنْ، أُصَدِّقُ - حَسِبْتُهُ يُرِيدُ عَائِشَةَ - أَنَّ الشَّمْسَ انْكَسَفَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ قِيَامًا شَدِيدًا يَقُومُ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي ثَلاَثِ رَكَعَاتٍ وَأَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ فَانْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَكْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ يُخَوِّفُ اللَّهُ بِهِمَا عِبَادَهُ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ كُسُوفًا فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ حَتَّى يَنْجَلِيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 901f
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1972
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1191, 1192

Narrated Nafi`:

Ibn `Umar never offered the Duha prayer except on two occasions: (1) Whenever he reached Mecca; and he always used to reach Mecca in the forenoon. He would perform Tawaf round the Ka`ba and then offer two rak`at at the rear of Maqam Ibrahim. (2) Whenever he visited Quba, for he used to visit it every Saturday. When he entered the Mosque, he disliked to leave it without offering a prayer. Ibn `Umar narrated that Allah's Apostle used to visit the Mosque of Quba (sometime) walking and (sometime) riding. And he (i.e. Ibn `Umar) used to say, "I do only what my companions used to do and I don't forbid anybody to pray at any time during the day or night except that one should not intend to pray at sunrise or sunset."

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ـ هُوَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ ـ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ كَانَ لاَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ الضُّحَى إِلاَّ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ يَوْمَ يَقْدَمُ بِمَكَّةَ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَقْدَمُهَا ضُحًى، فَيَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ، وَيَوْمَ يَأْتِي مَسْجِدَ قُبَاءٍ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَأْتِيهِ كُلَّ سَبْتٍ، فَإِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ كَرِهَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَزُورُهُ رَاكِبًا وَمَاشِيًا‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا أَصْنَعُ كَمَا رَأَيْتُ أَصْحَابِي يَصْنَعُونَ، وَلاَ أَمْنَعُ أَحَدًا أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ فِي أَىِّ سَاعَةٍ شَاءَ مِنْ لَيْلٍ أَوْ نَهَارٍ، غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَتَحَرَّوْا طُلُوعَ الشَّمْسِ وَلاَ غُرُوبَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1191, 1192
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 283
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2914
It was narrated from Usmah bin Zaid that:
he and the Messenger of Allah entered the House, and he told Bilal to shut the door. At that time the House was built on six pillars. He waled forward until, when he was between the two columns that are on the either side of the door of the Kabah, he sat down, praised Allah, asked of him, and prayed for forgiveness. Then he god up, and went to the back wall of the Kabah, placed his face and cheek against it and praised Allah, asked of Him, and prayed for forgiveness. Then he went to each corner of the Kabah and fced it, reciting the Takbir, the Tahlil and Tasbih, praising Allah, asking of Him and praying for forgiveness. Then he came out and prayed two Rakahs facing the front of the Kabah, then he moved away and said: "This is the Qiblah, this is the Qiblah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ هُوَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْبَيْتَ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَجَافَ الْبَابَ - وَالْبَيْتُ إِذْ ذَاكَ عَلَى سِتَّةِ أَعْمِدَةٍ - فَمَضَى حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بَيْنَ الأُسْطُوَانَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ تَلِيَانِ بَابَ الْكَعْبَةِ جَلَسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَسَأَلَهُ وَاسْتَغْفَرَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ حَتَّى أَتَى مَا اسْتَقْبَلَ مِنْ دُبُرِ الْكَعْبَةِ فَوَضَعَ وَجْهَهُ وَخَدَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَسَأَلَهُ وَاسْتَغْفَرَهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى كُلِّ رُكْنٍ مِنْ أَرْكَانِ الْكَعْبَةِ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ وَالتَّهْلِيلِ وَالتَّسْبِيحِ وَالثَّنَاءِ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَالْمَسْأَلَةِ وَالاِسْتَغْفَارِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ مُسْتَقْبِلَ وَجْهِ الْكَعْبَةِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذِهِ الْقِبْلَةُ هَذِهِ الْقِبْلَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2914
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 297
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2917
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2911
Narrated Zaid bin Artah:
narrated from Abu Umamah, that he Prophet (SAW) said: "Allah does not listen to anything more virtuous from the worshiper than the two Rak'ah of Salat he performs. And the righteousness spreads over the head of a worshiper as long as he remains in his Salat. And the worshipers shall not draw nearer to Allah, Mighty and Sublime is He, with similar to what came from Him."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ خُنَيْسٍ، عَنْ لَيْثِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْطَاةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا أَذِنَ اللَّهُ لِعَبْدٍ فِي شَيْءٍ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ يُصَلِّيهِمَا وَإِنَّ الْبِرَّ لَيُذَرُّ عَلَى رَأْسِ الْعَبْدِ مَا دَامَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ وَمَا تَقَرَّبَ الْعِبَادُ إِلَى اللَّهِ بِمِثْلِ مَا خَرَجَ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ يَعْنِي الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَبَكْرُ بْنُ خُنَيْسٍ قَدْ تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَتَرَكَهُ فِي آخِرِ أَمْرِهِ ‏. وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْطَاةَ عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلٌ ‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2911
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2911
Sunan an-Nasa'i 85
It was narrated from Humran that he saw 'Uthman call for (water for) Wudu', then he poured water on his hands from the vessel and washed them three times. Then he put his right hand in the water and rinsed his mouth and his nose. Then he washed his face three times, and his arms up to the elbow three times. Then he wiped his head, and washed each of his feet three times. Then he said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) performing Wudu' like I have just done." Then he said: "Whoever performs Wudu' as I have done, then stands and prays two Rak'ahs without letting his thoughts wander, his previous sins will be forgiven.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، - هُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ عَنْ - شُعَيْبٍ، - هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى عُثَّمَانَ دَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ مِنْ إِنَائِهِ فَغَسَلَهَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَمِينَهُ فِي الْوَضُوءِ فَتَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَيَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ كُلَّ رِجْلٍ مِنْ رِجْلَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ مِثْلَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ لاَ يُحَدِّثُ فِيهِمَا نَفْسَهُ بِشَىْءٍ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 85
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 85
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 85
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 537
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"The Prophet went out on the day of Al-Fitr, so he prayed two Rak'ah, then he did not pray before it nor after it."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يُصَلِّ قَبْلَهَا وَلاَ بَعْدَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَأَى طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الصَّلاَةَ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعِيدَيْنِ وَقَبْلَهَا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَالْقَوْلُ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 537
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 537
Sunan Abi Dawud 4254

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

The Prophet (saws) said: The mill of Islam will go round till the year thirty-five, or thirty-six, or thirty-seven; then if they perish, they will have followed the path of those who perished before them, but if their religion is maintained, it will be maintained for seventy years. I asked: Does it mean seventy years which remain or seventy years which are gone by? He replied: It means (seventy years) that are gone by.

Abu Dawud said: Those who recorded Khirash, the name of a narrator, are wrong. (The correct name is Hirash)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَنْبَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ نَاجِيَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ تَدُورُ رَحَى الإِسْلاَمِ لِخَمْسٍ وَثَلاَثِينَ أَوْ سِتٍّ وَثَلاَثِينَ أَوْ سَبْعٍ وَثَلاَثِينَ فَإِنْ يَهْلِكُوا فَسَبِيلُ مَنْ هَلَكَ وَإِنْ يَقُمْ لَهُمْ دِينُهُمْ يَقُمْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ عَامًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَمِمَّا بَقِيَ أَوْ مِمَّا مَضَى قَالَ ‏"‏ مِمَّا مَضَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ مَنْ قَالَ خِرَاشٍ فَقَدْ أَخْطَأَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4254
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 15
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4241
Sunan Abi Dawud 4478
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Ibn al- Had through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. He said after the word “beating”:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said to his Companions: Reproach him, and they faced him and said: You have not respected Allah, you have not feared Allah and you have not shown shame before the Messenger of Allah (saws). Then they released him. Some have also added similar words.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي نَاجِيَةَ الإِسْكَنْدَرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَحَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، وَابْنُ، لَهِيعَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ وَمَعْنَاهُ قَالَ فِيهِ بَعْدَ الضَّرْبِ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ بَكِّتُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلُوا عَلَيْهِ يَقُولُونَ مَا اتَّقَيْتَ اللَّهَ مَا خَشِيتَ اللَّهَ وَمَا اسْتَحَيْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ أَرْسَلُوهُ وَقَالَ فِي آخِرِهِ ‏"‏ وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَبَعْضُهُمْ يَزِيدُ الْكَلِمَةَ وَنَحْوَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4478
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 128
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4463
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 698
Ibn 'Abbas said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to make this supplication:
'O Allah, I ask You for pardon and good health in this world and the Next. O Allah, I ask You for good health in my deen and my family. Veil my faults and assuage my terror. Guard me before me, behind me, on my right and my left and above me. I seek refuge with You from unexpected destruction from beneath me.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُو‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِينِي وَأَهْلِي، وَاسْتُرْ عَوْرَتِي، وَآمِنْ رَوْعَتِي، وَاحْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَيْنَ يَدَيَّ، وَمِنْ خَلْفِي، وَعَنْ يَمِينِي، وَعَنْ يَسَارِي، وَمِنْ فَوْقِي، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أُغْتَالَ مِنْ تَحْتِي‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 698
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 95
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 698
Sahih Muslim 713 a

Abu Usaid reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

When any one of you enters the mosque, he should say:" O Allah! open for me the doors of Thy mercy" ; and when he steps out he should say: 'O Allah! I beg of Thee Thy Grace." (Imam Muslim said: I heard Yahya saying: I transcribed this hadith from the compilation of Sulaiman b. Bilal.)
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ، - أَوْ عَنْ أَبِي أُسَيْدٍ، - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ افْتَحْ لِي أَبْوَابَ رَحْمَتِكَ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا خَرَجَ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ يَحْيَى يَقُولُ كَتَبْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ كِتَابِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ يَحْيَى الْحِمَّانِيَّ يَقُولُ وَأَبِي أُسَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 713a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1538
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4648

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Jahl said, "O Allah! If this (Qur'an) is indeed the Truth from You, then rain down on us a shower of stones from the sky or bring on us a painful torment." So Allah revealed:-- "But Allah would not punish them while you were amongst them, nor He will punish them while they seek (Allah's) forgiveness..." (8.33) And why Allah should not punish them while they turn away (men) from Al- Masjid-al-Haram (the Sacred Mosque of Mecca)..." (8.33-34)

حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ كُرْدِيدٍ صَاحِبُ الزِّيَادِيِّ ـ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ ‏{‏اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ هَذَا هُوَ الْحَقَّ مِنْ عِنْدِكَ فَأَمْطِرْ عَلَيْنَا حِجَارَةً مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَوِ ائْتِنَا بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ‏}‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَأَنْتَ فِيهِمْ وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ مُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَهُمْ يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ * وَمَا لَهُمْ أَنْ لاَ يُعَذِّبَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَهُمْ يَصُدُّونَ عَنِ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4648
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 170
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 171
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1309
Urwah bin Az-Zbair narrated that:
Aishah told him that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to say the following supplication in his prayer: Allahumma inni audhu bika min 'adhab ilqabri wa 'audhu bika min fitnatil-masihid-dajjal, wa 'audhu bika min fitnatil-mahya walmamati, Allahumma inni 'audhu bika min al-ma'thami wal-maghram ( O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from the tribulation of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from sin and debt.) Someone said to him: "How often you seek refuge from debt!" He said: "If a man gets into debt, when he speaks lies, and when he makes a promise, he betrays it."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ مَا أَكْثَرَ مَا تَسْتَعِيذُ مِنَ الْمَغْرَمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا غَرِمَ حَدَّثَ فَكَذَبَ وَوَعَدَ فَأَخْلَفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1309
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 131
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1310
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2076
it was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet stood at the well of Badr and said:
"Have you found what your Lord promised to be true?" he said: "They can hear what I am saying to them now". Mention of that was made to 'Aishah and she said: "Ibn 'Umar is mistaken. Rather the Messenger of Allah said: "Ibn 'Umar is mistaken. Rather the Messenger of Allah said: 'Now they know that what I used to say to them is the truth.' Then she recited: So verily, you (O Muhammad) cannot make the dead to hear., until she recited the verse."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَفَ عَلَى قَلِيبِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَ رَبُّكُمْ حَقًّا - قَالَ - إِنَّهُمْ لَيَسْمَعُونَ الآنَ مَا أَقُولُ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِعَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ وَهَلَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمُ الآنَ يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَقُولُ لَهُمْ هُوَ الْحَقُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَتْ قَوْلَهُ ‏{‏ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُسْمِعُ الْمَوْتَى ‏}‏ حَتَّى قَرَأَتِ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2076
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 259
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2078
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3586
`Umar bin Al-Khattab said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saws) taught me, saying: ‘Say: “O Allah, make my secret better than my apparent condition, and make my apparent condition righteous. O Allah, I ask You for the righteous of what you give to the people, of wealth, wives, and children, not (to be) misguided, nor misguiding. (Allāhummaj`al sarīratī khairan min `alāniyatī waj`al `alāniyatī ṣāliha. Allāhumma innī as’aluka min ṣālihi mā tu’tin-nāsa minal-māli wal-ahli wal waladi, ghairaḍ-ḍāli wa lal-muḍil).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنِ الْجَرَّاحِ بْنِ الضَّحَّاكِ الْكِنْدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُكَيْمٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ سَرِيرَتِي خَيْرًا مِنْ عَلاَنِيَتِي وَاجْعَلْ عَلاَنِيَتِي صَالِحَةً اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ صَالِحِ مَا تُؤْتِي النَّاسَ مِنَ الْمَالِ وَالأَهْلِ وَالْوَلَدِ غَيْرِ الضَّالِّ وَلاَ الْمُضِلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3586
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 217
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3586
Sunan Abi Dawud 4713
‘A’ishah, mother of the believers, said :
The Prophet (May peace be upon him) was invited to the funeral of a boy who belonged to the ANSAR and I said; Messenger of Allah! This one is blessed, for he has done no evil, nor has he known it. He replied : It may be otherwise, ‘A’ishah, for Allah created Paradise and created those who will go to it, and He created it for them when they were still in their father’s loins; and he created hell and created those who will go to it, and created it for them when they were still in their father’s loins.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بِنْتِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَتْ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِصَبِيٍّ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طُوبَى لِهَذَا لَمْ يَعْمَلْ شَرًّا وَلَمْ يَدْرِ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَوَغَيْرَ ذَلِكَ يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ الْجَنَّةَ وَخَلَقَ لَهَا أَهْلاً وَخَلَقَهَا لَهُمْ وَهُمْ فِي أَصْلاَبِ آبَائِهِمْ وَخَلَقَ النَّارَ وَخَلَقَ لَهَا أَهْلاً وَخَلَقَهَا لَهُمْ وَهُمْ فِي أَصْلاَبِ آبَائِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4713
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 118
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4696
Sunan Abi Dawud 978

This has been transmitted by al-Hakam through a different chain of narrators. This version has:

O Allah, bless Muhammad and Muhammad’s family as didst bless Abraham. Thou art indeed praiseworthy and glorious. O Allah grant favours of Muhammad and Muhammad’s family as Thou didst grant favour to Abraham’s family. Thou art indeed praiseworthy and glorious.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by al-Zubair b. ‘Adi as narrated by Mis’ar , except that his version goes: As Thou didst bless Abraham’s family. Thou art indeed praiseworthy and glorious. And grant favours to Muhammad. He then narrated the tradition in full.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بِشْرٍ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ بِهَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ الزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى كَمَا رَوَاهُ مِسْعَرٌ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 978
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 589
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 973
Hisn al-Muslim 105
Bismika Allāhumma amūtu wa aḥyā. In Your Name, O Allah, I die and I live. Reference: Here, dying and living are metaphors for sleep and wakefulness. This explains why the normal order of these words has been reversed in this Hadith. In other contexts the living is mentioned before dying. See Qur'an Al-Baqarah 2:258, Aal-'Imrdn 3:156, Al-A'raf 7:158 among many other examples, (trans.). See also Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/113, Muslim 4/ 2083.
بِاسْـمِكَ اللّهُـمَّ أَمـوتُ وَأَحْـيا
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 105
Hisn al-Muslim 132
Allāhummak-finīhim bimā shi't. O Allah, suffice (i.e. protect) me against them however You wish. Reference: Muslim 4/2300.
اللَّهُمَّ اكْفِنِيهِم بمَا شِئْت
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 132
Sahih al-Bukhari 5492

Narrated Abu Qatada:

I was with the Prophet (on a journey) between Mecca and Medina, and all of them, (i.e. the Prophet and his companions) were in the state of Ihram, while I was not in that state. I was riding my horse and I used to be fond of ascending mountains. So while I was doing so I noticed that the people were looking at something. I went to see what it was, and behold it was an onager. I asked my companions, "What is that?" They said, "We do not know." I said, "It is an onager.' They said, "It is what you have seen." I had left my whip, so I said to them, "Hand to me my whip." They said, "We will not help you in that (in hunting the onager)." I got down, took my whip and chased the animal (on my horse) and did not stop till I killed it. I went to them and said, "Come on, carry it!" But they said, "We will not even touch it." At last I alone carried it and brought it to them. Some of them ate of it and some refused to eat of it. I said (to them), "I will ask the Prophet about it (on your behalf)." When I met the Prophet, I told him the whole story. He said to me, "Has anything of it been left with you?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Eat, for it is a meal Allah has offered to you."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ أَبَا النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَأَبِي صَالِحٍ مَوْلَى التَّوْأَمَةِ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ وَهُمْ مُحْرِمُونَ وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ حِلٌّ عَلَى فَرَسٍ، وَكُنْتُ رَقَّاءً عَلَى الْجِبَالِ، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِذْ رَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ مُتَشَوِّفِينَ لِشَىْءٍ، فَذَهَبْتُ أَنْظُرُ، فَإِذَا هُوَ حِمَارُ وَحْشٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ مَا هَذَا قَالُوا لاَ نَدْرِي‏.‏ قُلْتُ هُوَ حِمَارٌ وَحْشِيٌّ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا هُوَ مَا رَأَيْتَ‏.‏ وَكُنْتُ نَسِيتُ سَوْطِي فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ نَاوِلُونِي سَوْطِي‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ نُعِينُكَ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَنَزَلْتُ فَأَخَذْتُهُ، ثُمَّ ضَرَبْتُ فِي أَثَرِهِ، فَلَمْ يَكُنْ إِلاَّ ذَاكَ، حَتَّى عَقَرْتُهُ، فَأَتَيْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ قُومُوا فَاحْتَمِلُوا‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ نَمَسُّهُ‏.‏ فَحَمَلْتُهُ حَتَّى جِئْتُهُمْ بِهِ، فَأَبَى بَعْضُهُمْ، وَأَكَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ، فَقُلْتُ أَنَا أَسْتَوْقِفُ لَكُمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَدْرَكْتُهُ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَبَقِيَ مَعَكُمْ شَىْءٌ مِنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُوا فَهْوَ طُعْمٌ أَطْعَمَكُمُوهَا اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5492
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 400
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1305
Ata bn As-Sa'ib narrated that his father said:
"Ammar bin Yasir led us in prayer and he made it brief. Some of the people said to him: 'You made the prayer sort (or brief).' He said: 'Nevertheless I still recited supplications that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (SAW).' When he got up and left, a man -- he was my father but he did not name himself -- followed him and asked him about that supplication, then he came and told the people: "Allāhumma bi `ilmikal-ghaiba wa qudratika 'alal-khalqi aḥyinī mā `alimtal-ḥayāta khairan lī, wa tawaffanī idhā `alimtal-wafāta khairan lī. Allāhumma wa 'as'aluka khashyataka fil-ghaibi wash-shahādati wa 'as'aluka kalimatal-ḥaqqi fir-riḍā'i wal ghaḍab, wa as'alukal-qaṣda fil faqri wal-ghina, wa 'as'aluka na`īman lā yanfadu wa 'as'aluka qurrata `ainin lā tanqaṭi`u wa as'alukar-riḍā'i ba`dal-qaḍā'i wa 'as'aluka bardal `aishi ba`dal-mawti, wa 'as'aluka ladhdhatan-naẓari ilā wajhika wash-shawqa ilā liqā'ika fī ghairi ḍarrā'a muḍirratin wa lā fitnatin muḍillatin, Allāhumma zayyinnā bizīnatil-īmāni waj`alna hudātan muhtadīn (O Allah, by Your knowledge of the unseen and Your power over creation, keep me alive so long as You know that living is good for me and cause me to die when You know that death is better for me. O Allah, cause me to fear You in secret and in public. I ask You to make me true in speech in times of pleasure and of anger. I ask You to make me moderate in times of wealth and poverty. And I ask You for everlasting delight and joy that will never cease. I ask You to make me pleased with that which You have decreed and for an easy life after death. I askYou for the sweetness of looking upon Your face and a longing to meet You in a manner that does not entail a calamity that will bring about harm or a trial that will cause deviation. O Allah, beautify us with the adornment of faith and make us among those who guide and are rightly guided."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ صَلاَةً فَأَوْجَزَ فِيهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ لَقَدْ خَفَّفْتَ أَوْ أَوْجَزْتَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَّا عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ دَعَوْتُ فِيهَا بِدَعَوَاتٍ سَمِعْتُهُنَّ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا قَامَ تَبِعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ هُوَ أَبِي غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ كَنَى عَنْ نَفْسِهِ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الدُّعَاءِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَأَخْبَرَ بِهِ الْقَوْمَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ بِعِلْمِكَ الْغَيْبَ وَقُدْرَتِكَ عَلَى الْخَلْقِ أَحْيِنِي مَا عَلِمْتَ الْحَيَاةَ خَيْرًا لِي وَتَوَفَّنِي إِذَا عَلِمْتَ الْوَفَاةَ خَيْرًا لِي اللَّهُمَّ وَأَسْأَلُكَ خَشْيَتَكَ فِي الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ كَلِمَةَ الْحَقِّ فِي الرِّضَا وَالْغَضَبِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ الْقَصْدَ فِي الْفَقْرِ وَالْغِنَى وَأَسْأَلُكَ نَعِيمًا لاَ يَنْفَدُ وَأَسْأَلُكَ قُرَّةَ عَيْنٍ لاَ تَنْقَطِعُ وَأَسْأَلُكَ الرِّضَاءَ بَعْدَ الْقَضَاءِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ بَرْدَ الْعَيْشِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ لَذَّةَ النَّظَرِ إِلَى وَجْهِكَ وَالشَّوْقَ إِلَى لِقَائِكَ فِي غَيْرِ ضَرَّاءَ مُضِرَّةٍ وَلاَ فِتْنَةٍ مُضِلَّةٍ اللَّهُمَّ زَيِّنَّا بِزِينَةِ الإِيمَانِ وَاجْعَلْنَا هُدَاةً مُهْتَدِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1305
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 127
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1306
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5540
It was narrated from 'Umar that:
When the prohibition of Khamr was revealed, 'Umar said: "O Allah, give us a clear ruling on Khamr," and the Verse in Al-Baqarah was revealed. 'Umar was called and it was recited to him. Then 'Umar said: "O Allah, give us a clear ruling on Khamr," and the Verse in An-Nisa' was revealed: "O you who believe! Approach not As-Salah (the prayer) when you are in a drunken state". And when the Iqamah for prayer was said, the caller of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] would cry out: "O you who believe! Approach not As-Salah (the prayer) when you are in a drunken state." 'Umar was called and this was recited to him. Then he said: "O Allah, give us a clear ruling on Khamr." Then the Verse in Surat Al-Ma'idah was revealed, and 'Umar was called, and it was recited to him. When he reached the words, "So, will you not then abstain?," 'Umar said: "We have abstained, we have abstained."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ السُّنِّيُّ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الإِمَامُ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ النَّسَائِيُّ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي مَيْسَرَةَ عَنْ عُمَرَ رضى الله عنه قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَ تَحْرِيمُ الْخَمْرِ قَالَ عُمَرُ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ لَنَا فِي الْخَمْرِ بَيَانًا شَافِيًا‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتِ الآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي الْبَقَرَةِ فَدُعِيَ عُمَرُ فَقُرِئَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ لَنَا فِي الْخَمْرِ بَيَانًا شَافِيًا‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتِ الآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي النِّسَاءِ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَقْرَبُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَأَنْتُمْ سُكَارَى ‏}‏ فَكَانَ مُنَادِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ نَادَى لاَ تَقْرَبُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَأَنْتُمْ سُكَارَى فَدُعِيَ عُمَرُ فَقُرِئَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ لَنَا فِي الْخَمْرِ بَيَانًا شَافِيًا‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتِ الآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي الْمَائِدَةِ فَدُعِيَ عُمَرُ فَقُرِئَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ ‏{‏ فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ مُنْتَهُونَ ‏}‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه انْتَهَيْنَا انْتَهَيْنَا‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5540
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5542
Sahih al-Bukhari 2168

Narrated `Urwa:

Aisha said, "Barira came to me and said, 'I have agreed with my masters to pay them nine Uqiyas (of gold) (in installments) one Uqiya per year; please help me.' I said, 'I am ready to pay the whole amount now provided your masters agree that your Wala' will be for me.' So, Barira went to her masters and told them about that offer but they refused to accept it. She returned, and at that time, Allah's Apostle was sitting (present). Barira said, 'I told them of the offer but they did not accept it and insisted on having the Wala'.' The Prophet heard that." `Aisha narrated the whole story to the Prophet. He said to her, "Buy her and stipulate that her Wala' would be yours as the Wala' is for the manumitter." `Aisha did so. Then Allah's Apostle stood up in front of the people, and after glorifying Allah he said, "Amma Ba`du (i.e. then after)! What about the people who impose conditions which are not in Allah's Book (Laws)? Any condition that is not in Allah's Book (Laws) is invalid even if they were one hundred conditions, for Allah's decisions are the right ones and His conditions are the strong ones (firmer) and the Wala' will be for the manumitter."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ جَاءَتْنِي بَرِيرَةُ فَقَالَتْ كَاتَبْتُ أَهْلِي عَلَى تِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ وَقِيَّةٌ، فَأَعِينِينِي‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَهْلُكِ أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ وَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لِي فَعَلْتُ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا، فَقَالَتْ لَهُمْ فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهَا، فَجَاءَتْ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ، فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي قَدْ عَرَضْتُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَبَوْا، إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لَهُمْ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَتْ عَائِشَةُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ الْوَلاَءَ، فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ، قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ، وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ، وَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2168
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 119
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 377
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3929
Sulaiman b. Buraida told on his father’s authority that when God’s Messenger appointed a commander over an army or a detachment he instructed him to fear God himself and consider the welfare of the Muslims who were with him. He then said, “Go forth in God’s name in God’s path and fight with those who disbelieve in God. Go forth and do not be unfaithful regarding booty, or treacherous, or mutilate anyone, or kill a child. When you meet the polytheists who are your enemy summon them to three things, and accept whichever of them they are willing to agree to, and refrain from them. Then* summon them to Islam, and if they agree accept it from them and refrain from them. Then summon them to leave their abodes and transfer to the abode of the Emigrants, and tell them that if they do so they will have the same rights and responsibilities as the Emigrants; but if they refuse to transfer from them tell them they will be like the desert Arabs who are Muslims, subject to God’s jurisdiction which applies to the believers, but will have no spoil or booty unless they strive with the Muslims. If they refuse demand the jizya from them, and if they agree accept it from them and refrain from them; but if they refuse seek God’s help and fight with them. When you invest a fortress and its people wish you to grant them the protection of God and His prophet, grant them neither but grant them your protection and that of your companions, for it is less serious to break your guarantee of protection and that of your companions than to break that of God and His Messenger. If you invest a fortress and its people offer to capitulate and have the matter referred to God’s jurisdiction, do not grant this, but let them capitulate and have the matter referred to your jurisdiction, for you do not know whether or not you will hit on God’s jurisdiction regarding them.” * What follows gives in detail the three things mentioned above. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن سليمانَ بنِ بُريدةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَمَّرَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى جَيْشٍ أَوْ سَرِيَّةٍ أَوْصَاهُ فِي خَاصَّتِهِ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرًا ثُمَّ قَالَ: " اغْزُوَا بسمِ اللَّهِ قَاتَلُوا مَنْ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ اغْزُوَا فَلَا تَغُلُّوا وَلَا تَغْدِرُوا وَلَا تَمْثُلُوا وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا وَلِيدًا وَإِذَا لَقِيتَ عَدُوَّكَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى ثَلَاثِ خِصَالٍ أَوْ خِلَالٍ فَأَيَّتَهُنَّ مَا أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ فَإِنْ أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى التَّحَوُّلِ مِنْ دَارِهِمْ إِلَى دَارِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ إِنْ فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَلَهُمْ مَا لِلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَعَلَيْهِمْ مَا عَلَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَإِنْ أَبَوْا أَنْ يَتَحَوَّلُوا مِنْهَا فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ يَكُونُونَ كَأَعْرَابِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يُجْرَى عَلَيْهِمْ حُكْمُ الله الَّذِي يُجْرَى عَلَيْهِمْ حُكْمُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي يُجْرَى عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلَا يَكُونُ لَهُمْ فِي الْغَنِيمَةِ وَالْفَيْءِ شَيْءٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يُجَاهِدُوا مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَإِنْ هم أَبَوا فعلهم الْجِزْيَةَ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَبَوْا فَاسْتَعِنْ بِاللَّهِ وَقَاتِلْهُمْ وَإِذَا حَاصَرْتَ أَهْلَ حِصْنٍ فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّهِ فَلَا تَجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَلَا ذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّهِ وَلَكِنِ اجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ذِمَّتَكَ وَذِمَّةَ أَصْحَابِكَ فَإِنَّكُمْ أَنْ تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَمَكُمْ وَذِمَمَ أَصْحَابِكُمْ أَهْوَنُ مِنْ أَنْ تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةَ رَسُولِهِ وَإِنْ حَاصَرْتَ أَهْلَ حِصْنٍ فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تُنْزِلَهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِ اللَّهِ فَلَا تُنْزِلْهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنْ أَنْزِلْهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِكَ فَإِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي: أَتُصِيبُ حُكْمَ اللَّهِ فِيهِمْ أَمْ لَا؟ ". رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3929
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 141
Sunan Abi Dawud 3334

Narrated Sulaiman b. 'Amr:

On the authority of his father: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say in the Farewell Pilgrimage: "Lo, all claims to usury of the pre-Islamic period have been abolished. You shall have your capital sums, deal not unjustly and you shall not be dealt with unjustly.

Lo, all claims for blood-vengeance belonging to the pre-Islamic period have been abolished. The first of those murdered among us whose blood-vengeance I remit is al-Harith ibn AbdulMuttalib, who suckled among Banu Layth and killed by Hudhayl."

He then said: O Allah, have I conveyed the message? They said: Yes, saying it three times. He then said: O Allah, be witness, saying it three times.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبِيبُ بْنُ غَرْقَدَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ كُلَّ رِبًا مِنْ رِبَا الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ لَكُمْ رُءُوسُ أَمْوَالِكُمْ لاَ تَظْلِمُونَ وَلاَ تُظْلَمُونَ ‏.‏ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ كُلَّ دَمٍ مِنْ دَمِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ وَأَوَّلُ دَمٍ أَضَعُ مِنْهَا دَمُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ كَانَ مُسْتَرْضَعًا فِي بَنِي لَيْثٍ فَقَتَلَتْهُ هُذَيْلٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3334
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3328
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 124
Abu Hurayra said, "A man said, 'Messenger of Allah, I have a neighbour who does me harm.' He said, 'Go and take your things out into the road.' He took his things out into the road. People gathered around him and asked, 'What's the matter?' He replied, 'A neighbour of mine injures me and I mentioned it to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He told me, "Take your things out into the road."' They began to say, 'O Allah, curse him! O Allah, disgrace him!' When the man heard that, he came out to him and said, 'Go back to your home. By Allah, I will not harm you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ لِي جَارًا يُؤْذِينِي، فَقَالَ‏:‏ انْطَلِقْ فَأَخْرِجْ مَتَاعَكَ إِلَى الطَّرِيقِ، فَانْطَلَقَ فَأَخْرِجَ مَتَاعَهُ، فَاجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالُوا‏:‏ مَا شَأْنُكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لِي جَارٌ يُؤْذِينِي، فَذَكَرْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ انْطَلِقْ فَأَخْرِجْ مَتَاعَكَ إِلَى الطَّرِيقِ، فَجَعَلُوا يَقُولُونَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْهُ، اللَّهُمَّ أَخْزِهِ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَهُ، فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ ارْجِعْ إِلَى مَنْزِلِكَ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أُؤْذِيكَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 124
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 0
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 124
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 688
Abu Musa reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to make this supplication, "O Allah, forgive my errors, my ignorance and my excess in all my affairs, and what You know better than me of these things. O Allah, forgive all my errors, what I do intentionally or out of my ignorance or in jest and in all that I do. O Allah, forgive me my past and future wrong actions, what I conceal of them and what I divulge. You are the One who puts things ahead and the One who delays them. You have power over all things."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَدْعُو بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ‏:‏ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي خَطِيئَتِي وَجَهْلِي، وَإِسْرَافِي فِي أَمْرِي كُلِّهِ، وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي خَطَئِي كُلَّهُ، وَعَمْدِي وَجَهْلِي وَهَزْلِي، وَكُلُّ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ، وَأَنْتَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 688
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 85
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 688
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 728
Anas said that the Prophet (saws) visited a sick man who had withered from sickness to such an extent that he could be compared to a bridling whose feathers had been plucked out. The Prophet (saws) said to him, "Make supplication for health." So, he began to supplicate Allah, " O Allah whatever punishment you intend to give me in the hereafter, give it to me here, in this life". The Prophet (saws) said, "Subhan Allah! You are not able to bear that. Why did you not make this supplication?:
O Allah, grant us what is good in this world and what is good in the hereafter, and save us from the chastisement of the fire." Then the Prophet (saws) made a supplication for him and Allah, the Mighty, the Gracious, gave him cure from sickness.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ دَخَلَ، قُلْتُ لِحُمَيْدٍ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، دَخَلَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ قَدْ جَهِدَ مِنَ الْمَرَضِ، فَكَأَنَّهُ فَرْخٌ مَنْتُوفٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ ادْعُ اللَّهَ بِشَيْءٍ أَوْ سَلْهُ، فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ مَا أَنْتَ مُعَذِّبِي بِهِ فِي الْآخِرَةِ، فَعَجِّلْهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا، قَالَ‏:‏ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُهُ، أَوَ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُوا، أَلاَ قُلْتَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً، وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً، وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ‏؟‏ وَدَعَا لَهُ، فَشَفَاهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 728
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 125
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 728
Sunan Ibn Majah 771
It was narrated that Fatimah the daughter of the Messenger of Allah said:
"Whenever the Messenger of Allah entered the mosque he would say: 'Bismillah, was-salamu 'ala Rasulillah, Allahummagh-firli dhunubi waftah li abwaba rahmatika. (In the Name of Allah, and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah. O Allah, forgive me my sins and open to me the gates of Your mercy).' When he left he would say: 'Bismillah, was-salamu 'ala Rasulillah, Allahummagh-firli dhunubi waftah li abwaba fadlika. (In the Name of Allah, and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah. O Allah, forgive me my sins and open to me the gates of Your bounty).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ، ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَالسَّلاَمُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي وَافْتَحْ لِي أَبْوَابَ رَحْمَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا خَرَجَ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَالسَّلاَمُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي وَافْتَحْ لِي أَبْوَابَ فَضْلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 771
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 771
Sunan Ibn Majah 3889
‘Aishah narrated that when the Prophet (saw) saw a cloud approaching from any horizon, he would stop what he was doing, even if he was praying, and turn to face it, then he would say:
“Allahumma inna na’udhu bika min sharri ma ursila bihi (O Allah, we seek refuge with You from the evil of that with which it is sent).” Then if it rained he would say: “Allahumma sayyiban nafi’an (O Allah, a beneficial rain),” two or three times. And if Allah dispelled it and it did not rain, he would praise Allah for that.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ الْمِقْدَامِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ إِذَا رَأَى سَحَابًا مُقْبِلاً مِنْ أُفُقٍ مِنَ الآفَاقِ تَرَكَ مَا هُوَ فِيهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ حَتَّى يَسْتَقْبِلَهُ فَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا أُرْسِلَ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ أَمْطَرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ سَيْبًا نَافِعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةً وَإِنْ كَشَفَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلَمْ يُمْطِرْ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3889
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3889
Sahih al-Bukhari 2254, 2255

Narrated Muhammad bin Abi Al-Mujalid:

Abu Burda and `Abdullah bin Shaddad sent me to `Abdur Rahman bin Abza and `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa to ask them about the Salaf (Salam). They said, "We used to get war booty while we were with Allah's Apostle and when the peasants of Sham came to us we used to pay them in advance for wheat, barley, and oil to be delivered within a fixed period." I asked them, "Did the peasants own standing crops or not?" They replied, "We never asked them about it."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي مُجَالِدٍ، قَالَ أَرْسَلَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ إِلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى فَسَأَلْتُهُمَا عَنِ السَّلَفِ،‏.‏ فَقَالاَ كُنَّا نُصِيبُ الْمَغَانِمَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَانَ يَأْتِينَا أَنْبَاطٌ مِنْ أَنْبَاطِ الشَّأْمِ فَنُسْلِفُهُمْ فِي الْحِنْطَةِ وَالشَّعِيرِ وَالزَّبِيبِ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَكَانَ لَهُمْ زَرْعٌ، أَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ زَرْعٌ قَالاَ مَا كُنَّا نَسْأَلُهُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2254, 2255
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 456
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2889

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I went along with the Prophet to Khaibar so as to serve him. (Later on) when the Prophet returned he, on seeing the Uhud mountain, said, "This is a mountain that loves us and is loved by us." Then he pointed to Medina with his hand saying, "O Allah! I make the area which is in between Medina's two mountains a sanctuary, as Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless us in our Sa` and Mudd (i.e. units of measuring)."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، مَوْلَى الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ حَنْطَبٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى خَيْبَرَ أَخْدُمُهُ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَاجِعًا، وَبَدَا لَهُ أُحُدٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا كَتَحْرِيمِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مَكَّةَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا وَمُدِّنَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2889
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 104
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 139
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2915

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet , while in a tent (on the day of the battle of Badr) said, "O Allah! I ask you the fulfillment of Your Covenant and Promise. O Allah! If You wish (to destroy the believers) You will never be worshipped after today." Abu Bakr caught him by the hand and said, "This is sufficient, O Allah's Apostle! You have asked Allah pressingly." The Prophet was clad in his armor at that time. He went out, saying to me: "There multitude will be put to flight and they will show their backs. Nay, but the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense) and that Hour will be more grievous and more bitter (than their worldly failure)." (54.45-46) Khalid said that was on the day of the battle of Badr.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ فِي قُبَّةٍ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَنْشُدُكَ عَهْدَكَ وَوَعْدَكَ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ شِئْتَ لَمْ تُعْبَدْ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ حَسْبُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَقَدْ أَلْحَحْتَ عَلَى رَبِّكَ، وَهْوَ فِي الدِّرْعِ، فَخَرَجَ وَهْوَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏سَيُهْزَمُ الْجَمْعُ وَيُوَلُّونَ الدُّبُرَ * بَلِ السَّاعَةُ مَوْعِدُهُمْ وَالسَّاعَةُ أَدْهَى وَأَمَرُّ ‏}‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ وُهَيْبٌ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2915
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 128
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 164
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 801
Abu Humaid as-Sa‘idi once told a company of ten of the Prophet’s companions that he was more informed than any of them regarding the manner in which God’s Messenger conducted his prayer, and when they asked him to expound it to them, he said:
When God’s Messenger stood up to pray he raised his hands so as to bring them opposite his shoulders and said the takbir; then he recited some verses; then said the takbir, raising his hands so as to bring them opposite his shoulders; then he bowed, placing the palms of his hands on his knees and keeping himself straight neither raising nor lowering his head; then raised his head saying, “God listens to him who praises Him”; then raised his hands placing them exactly opposite his shoulders; then said the takbir; then lowered himself to the ground in prostration, keeping his arms away from his sides and bending his toes; then raised his head, bent his left foot and sat on it; then he adopted a natural position so that every bone returned properly to its place; then he prostrated himself; then he said the takbir, raised himself and bent his left foot and sat on it: then he adopted a natural position so that every bone returned to its place; then he got up, and did the same as that in the second rak'a. At the end of two rak'as he stood up and said the takbir, raising his hands so as to bring them opposite his shoulders in the way he had said the takbir on beginning to pray; then he did that in the remainder of his prayer, and after the sajda* which is followed by the taslim he put out his left foot and sat on his left hip; then he uttered the taslim. They said, “You have spoken the truth. This is how he used to pray.” *i.e. prostration Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it. And Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted something to the same effect. Tirmidhi saying that this is a hasan sahih tradition. Then he bowed and placed his hands on his knees as though he were clutching them, and he bent his arms and kept them away from his sides. He (i.e. the narrator) said that he then prostrated himself placing his nose and his forehead on the ground, keeping his arms away from his sides, placing the palms of his hands [on the ground] opposite his shoulders, keeping his thighs separate and not letting his stomach press on any part of his thighs till he finished; then he sat up and spread out his left foot, putting forward the front of ...
عَن أبي حميد السَّاعِدِيّ قَالَ فِي عشرَة مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالُوا فَاعْرِضْ. قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاة يرفع يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ وَيَضَعُ رَاحَتَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَعْتَدِلُ فَلَا يُصَبِّي رَأْسَهُ وَلَا يُقْنِعُ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ فَيَقُولُ: «سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ» ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ مُعْتَدِلًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ» ثُمَّ يَهْوِي إِلَى الْأَرْضِ سَاجِدًا فَيُجَافِي يَدَيْهِ عَن جَنْبَيْهِ وَيفتح أَصَابِعَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ وَيُثْنِي رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى فَيَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ يَعْتَدِلُ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كل عظم إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ مُعْتَدِلًا ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ» وَيَرْفَعُ وَيَثْنِي رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى فَيَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ يَعْتَدِلُ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ ثُمَّ يَصْنَعُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ كَمَا كَبَّرَ عِنْدَ افْتِتَاحِ الصَّلَاةِ ثُمَّ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ فِي بَقِيَّةِ صَلَاتِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ السَّجْدَةُ الَّتِي فِيهَا التَّسْلِيمُ أَخَّرَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَقَعَدَ مُتَوَرِّكًا عَلَى شِقِّهِ الْأَيْسَرِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ. قَالُوا: صَدَقْتَ هَكَذَا كَانَ يُصَلِّي. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد والدارمي وَرَوَى التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ مَعْنَاهُ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِأَبِي دَاوُدَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ: ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ كَأَنَّهُ قَابِضٌ عَلَيْهِمَا وَوَتَّرَ يَدَيْهِ فَنَحَّاهُمَا عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ وَقَالَ: ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَمْكَنَ أَنْفَهُ وَجَبْهَتَهُ الْأَرْضَ وَنَحَّى يَدَيْهِ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ وَوَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَفَرَّجَ بَيْنَ فَخِذَيْهِ غَيْرَ حَامِلٍ بَطْنَهُ عَلَى شَيْءٍ مِنْ فَخِذَيْهِ حَتَّى فَرَغَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَافْتَرَشَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَأَقْبَلَ بِصَدْرِ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى قِبْلَتِهِ وَوَضَعَ كَفَّهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَكَفَّهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَأَشَارَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ يَعْنِي السَّبَّابَةَ. وَفِي أُخْرَى لَهُ: وَإِذَا قَعَدَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَعَدَ عَلَى بَطْنِ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَنَصَبَ الْيُمْنَى وَإِذَا كَانَ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ أَفْضَى بِوَرِكِهِ الْيُسْرَى إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَأَخْرَجَ قَدَمَيْهِ مِنْ نَاحِيَةٍ وَاحِدَة
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 801
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 229
Hisn al-Muslim 104
Allāhumma qinī `adhābaka yawma tab`athu `ibādak. O Allah,1 save me from Your punishment on the Day that You resurrect Your slaves.2 Reference: 1 "When the Prophet (SAW) wanted to lie down to sleep, he used to place his right hand under his cheek and say..." 2 Abu Dawud 4/311. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/143.
اللّهُـمَّ قِنـي عَذابَـكَ يَـوْمَ تَبْـعَثُ عِبـادَك .
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 104
Hisn al-Muslim 161
Allāhumma’j`alhu lanā faraṭan, wa salafan, wa ajra. O Allah, make him for us a precursor, a forerunner and a cause of reward. Reference: Al-Hasan (Al-Basri) used to recite Surat Al-Fatihah for a child's funeral and then say this. Al-Bukhari, Kitabul-Jana'iz, p. 65.
اللهُـمِّ اجْعَلْـهُ لَنا فَرَطـاً، وَسَلَـفاً وَأَجْـراً
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 161
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1198
Some of the delegation of 'Abdu'l-Qays heard him mention the following:
"When it became clear to us that we should go to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, we travelled until we were in sight of our destination. We were met by a man on a young camel. He greeted is and we returned the greeting. Then he stopped and asked, 'Which tribe are you from?' We replied, 'We are the delegation of 'Abdu'l-Qays.' The man said, 'Welcome. I was looking for you. I came to give you good news. Yesterday the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, looked towards the east and told us, "Tomorrow from that direction (i.e. the east) there will come the best delegation of the Arabs." I spent the night preparing to leave. This morning I rode long and hard on my camel until dawn rose. Then I thought of returning, but I caught sight of the heads of your mounts.'
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعَصَرِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شِهَابُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الْعَصَرِيُّ، أَنَّ بَعْضَ وَفْدِ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ سَمِعَهُ يَذْكُرُ، قَالَ‏:‏ لَمَّا بَدَأْنَا فِي وِفَادَتِنَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِرْنَا، حَتَّى إِذَا شَارَفْنَا الْقُدُومَ تَلَقَّانَا رَجُلٌ يُوضِعُ عَلَى قَعُودٍ لَهُ، فَسَلَّمَ، فَرَدَدْنَا عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مِمَّنِ الْقَوْمُ‏؟‏ قُلْنَا‏:‏ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ، قَالَ‏:‏ مَرْحَبًا بِكُمْ وَأَهْلاً، إِيَّاكُمْ طَلَبْتُ، جِئْتُ لِأُبَشِّرَكُمْ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالأَمْسِ لَنَا‏:‏ إِنَّهُ نَظَرَ إِلَى الْمَشْرِقِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ لَيَأْتِيَنَّ غَدًا مَنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، يَعْنِي‏:‏ الْمَشْرِقَ، خَيْرُ وَفْدِ الْعَرَبِ، فَبَتُّ أَرُوغُ حَتَّى أَصْبَحْتُ، فَشَدَدْتُ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِي، فَأَمْعَنْتُ فِي الْمَسِيرِ حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ، وَهَمَمْتُ بِالرُّجُوعِ، ثُمَّ رُفِعَتْ رُءُوسُ رَوَاحِلِكُمْ، ثُمَّ ثَنَى رَاحِلَتَهُ بِزِمَامِهَا رَاجِعًا يُوضِعُ عَوْدَهُ عَلَى بَدْئِهِ، حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏,‏ وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَوْلَهُ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ بِأَبِيوَأُمِّي، جِئْتُ أُبَشِّرُكَ بِوَفْدِ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَنَّى لَكَ بِهِمْ يَا عُمَرُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ هُمْ أُولاَءِ عَلَى أَثَرِي، قَدْ أَظَلُّوا، فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ بَشَّرَكَ اللَّهُ بِخَيْرٍ، وَتَهَيَّأَ الْقَوْمُ فِي مَقَاعِدِهِمْ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدًا، فَأَلْقَى ذَيْلَ رِدَائِهِ تَحْتَ يَدِهِ فَاتَّكَأَ عَلَيْهِ، وَبَسَطَ رِجْلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَدِمَ الْوَفْدُ فَفَرِحَ بِهِمُ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأَنْصَارُ، فَلَمَّا رَأَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابَهُ أَمْرَحُوا رِكَابَهُمْ فَرَحًا بِهِمْ، وَأَقْبَلُوا سِرَاعًا، فَأَوْسَعَ الْقَوْمُ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَّكِئٌ عَلَى حَالِهِ، فَتَخَلَّفَ الأَشَجُّ، وَهُوَ‏:‏ مُنْذِرُ بْنُ عَائِذِ بْنِ مُنْذِرِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ زِيَادِ بْنِ عَصَرَ، فَجَمَعَ رِكَابَهُمْ ثُمَّ أَنَاخَهَا، وَحَطَّ أَحْمَالَهَا، وَجَمَعَ مَتَاعَهَا، ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَ عَيْبَةً لَهُ وَأَلْقَى عَنْهُ ثِيَابَ السَّفَرِ وَلَبِسَ حُلَّةً، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ يَمْشِي مُتَرَسِّلاً، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَنْ سَيِّدُكُمْ وَزَعِيمُكُمْ، وَصَاحِبُ أَمْرِكُمْ‏؟‏ فَأَشَارُوا بِأَجْمَعِهِمْ إِلَيْهِ، وَقَالَ‏:‏ ابْنُ سَادَتِكُمْ هَذَا‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ كَانَ آبَاؤُهُ سَادَتَنَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَهُوَ قَائِدُنَا إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ، فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى الأَشَجُّ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَقْعُدَ مِنْ نَاحِيَةٍ، اسْتَوَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدًا قَالَ‏:‏ هَا هُنَا يَا أَشَجُّ، وَكَانَ أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ سُمِّيَ الأَشَجَّ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ، أَصَابَتْهُ حِمَارَةٌ بِحَافِرِهَا وَهُوَ فَطِيمٌ، فَكَانَ فِي وَجْهِهِ مِثْلُ الْقَمَرِ، فَأَقْعَدَهُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، وَأَلْطَفَهُ، وَعَرَفَ فَضْلَهُ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَأَقْبَلَ الْقَوْمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُونَهُ وَيُخْبِرُهُمْ، حَتَّى كَانَ بِعَقِبِ الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ‏:‏ هَلْ مَعَكُمْ مِنْ أَزْوِدَتِكُمْ شَيْءٌ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ نَعَمْ، فَقَامُوا سِرَاعًا، كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ إِلَى ثِقَلِهِ فَجَاءُوا بِصُبَرِ التَّمْرِ فِي أَكُفِّهِمْ، فَوُضِعَتْ عَلَى نِطَعٍ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ جَرِيدَةٌ دُونَ الذِّرَاعَيْنِ وَفَوْقَ الذِّرَاعِ، فَكَانَ يَخْتَصِرُ بِهَا، قَلَّمَا يُفَارِقُهَا، فَأَوْمَأَ بِهَا إِلَى صُبْرَةٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ التَّمْرِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ تُسَمُّونَ هَذَا التَّعْضُوضَ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ وَتُسَمُّونَ هَذَا الصَّرَفَانَ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ نَعَمْ، وَتُسَمُّونَ هَذَا الْبَرْنِيَّ‏؟‏، قَالُوا‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ هُوَ خَيْرُ تَمْرِكُمْ وَأَنْفَعُهُ لَكُمْ، وَقَالَ بَعْضُ شُيُوخِ الْحَيِّ‏:‏ وَأَعْظَمُهُ بَرَكَةً وَإِنَّمَا كَانَتْ عِنْدَنَا خَصِبَةٌ نَعْلِفُهَا إِبِلَنَا وَحَمِيرَنَا، فَلَمَّا رَجَعْنَا مِنْ وِفَادَتِنَا تِلْكَ عَظُمَتْ رَغْبَتُنَا فِيهَا، وَفَسَلْنَاهَا حَتَّى تَحَوَّلَتْ ثِمَارُنَا مِنْهَا، وَرَأَيْنَا الْبَرَكَةَ فِيهَا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1198
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 48, Hadith 1198

Yahya related to me from Malik from a reliable source from Amr ibn Shuayb from his father from his father's father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade transactions in which nonrefundable deposits were paid.

Malik said, "That is, in our opinion, but Allah knows best, that for instance, a man buys a slave or slave-girl or rents an animal and then says to the person from whom he bought the slave or leased the animal, 'I will give you a dinar or a dirham or whatever on the condition that if I actually take the goods or ride what I have rented from you, then what I have given you already goes towards payment of the goods or hire of the animal. If I do not purchase the goods or hire the animal, then what I have given you is yours without liability on your part.' "

Malik said, "According to the way of doing things with us there is nothing wrong in bartering an arabic speaking merchant slave for abyssinian slaves or any other type that are not his equal in eloquence, trading, shrewdness, and know-how. There is nothing wrong in bartering one slave like this for two or more other slaves with a stated delay in the terms if he is clearly different. If there is no appreciable difference between the slaves, two should not be bartered for one with a stated delay in the terms even if their racial type is different."

Malik said, "There is nothing wrong in selling what has been bought in such a transaction before taking possession of all of it as long as you receive the price for it from some one other than the original owner."

Malik said, "An addition to the price must not be made for a foetus in the womb of its mother when she is sold because that is gharar (an uncertain transaction). It is not known whether the child will be male or female, good-looking or ugly, normal or handicapped, alive or dead. All these things will affect the price."

Malik said that in a transaction where a slave or slave-girl was bought for one hundred dinars with a stated credit period that if the seller regretted the sale there was nothing wrong in him asking the buyer to revoke it for ten dinars which he would pay him immediately or after a period and he would forgo his right to the hundred dinars which he was owed.

Malik said, "However, if the buyer regrets and asks the seller to revoke the sale of a slave or slave-girl in consideration of which he will pay an extra ten dinars immediately or on ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الثِّقَةِ، عِنْدَهُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْعُرْبَانِ ‏.‏

قَالَ مَالِكٌ: وَذلِكَ فِيمَا نُرَى - وَاللهُ أَعْلَمُ - أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ الرَّجُلُ الْعَبْدَ، أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةَ. أَوْ يَتَكَارَى الدَّابَّةَ. ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لِلَّذِي اشْتَرَى مِنْهُ، أَوْ تَكَارَى مِنْهُ: أُعْطِيكَ دِينَاراً، أَوْ دِرْهَماً، أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذلِكَ، أَوْ أَقَلَّ. عَلَى أَنِّي إِنْ أَخَذْتُ السِّلْعَةَ، أَوْ رَكِبْتُ مَا تَكَارَيْتُ مِنْكَ، فَالَّذِي أَعْطَيْتُكَ هُوَ مِنْ ثَمَنِ السِّلْعَةِ. أَوْ مِنْ كِرَاءِ الدَّابَّةِ، وَإِنْ تَرَكْتُ ابْتِيَاعَ السِّلْعَةِ، أَوْ كِرَاءَ الدَّابَّةِ، فَمَا أَعْطَيْتُكَ لَكَ بَاطِلٌ بِغَيْرِ شَيْءٍ.

قَالَ مَالِكٌ: وَالْأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا، أَنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ يَبْتَاعَ الْعَبْدَ التَّاجِرَ الْفَصِيحَ، بِالْأَعْبُدِ مِنَ الْحَبَشَةِ، أَوْ مِنْ جِنْسٍ مِنَ الْأَجْنَاسِ، لَيْسُوا مِثْلَهُ فِي الْفَصَاحَةِ، وَلاَ فِي التِّجَارَةِ، وَالنَّفَاذِ، وَالْمَعْرِفَةِ. لاَ بَأْسَ بِهذَا، أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ مِنْهُ الْعَبْدَ بِالْعَبْدَيْنِ، أَوْ بِالْأَعْبُدِ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مَعْلُومٍ. إِذَا اخْتَلَفَ، فَبَانَ اخْتِلاَفُهُ .فَإِنْ أَشْبَهَ بَعْضُ ذلِكَ بَعْضاً، حَتَّى يَتَقَارَبَ، فَلاَ تَأْخُذَنْ مِنْهُ اثْنَيْنِ بِوَاحِدٍ، إِلَى أَجَلٍ. وَإِنِ اخْتَلَفَتْ أَجْنَاسُهُمْ.

قَالَ مَالِكٌ: وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ تَبِيعَ مَا اشْتَرَيْتَ مِنْ ذلِكَ، قَبْلَ أَنْ تَسْتَوْفِيَهُ. إِذَا انْتَقَدْتَ ثَمَنَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ صَاحِبِهِ الَّذِي اشْتَرَيْتَهُ مِنْهُ.

قَالَ مَالِكٌ: لاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُسْتَثْنَى جَنِينٌ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ، إِذَا بِيعَتْ. لِأَنَّ ذلِكَ غَرَرٌ. لاَ يُدْرَى أَذَكَرٌ هُوَ أَمْ (1) أُنْثَى أو حَسَنٌ (2) أَوْ قَبِيحٌ، أَوْ نَاقِصٌ، أَوْ تَامٌّ، أَوْ حَيٌّ أَوْ مَيِّتٌ؟. وَذلِكَ يَضَعُ مِنْ ثَمَنِهَا.

قَالَ مَالِكٌ، فِي الرَّجُلِ يَبْتَاعُ الْعَبْدَ، أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةَ، بِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ. ثُمَّ يَنْدَمُ الْبَائِعُ. فَيَسْأَلُ الْمُبْتَاعَ أَنْ يُقِيلَهُ بِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ، يَدْفَعُهَا إِلَيْهِ نَقْداً. أَوْ إِلَى أَجَلٍ. وَيَمْحُو عَنْهُ الْمِائَةَ دِينَارٍ الَّتِي لَهُ. قَالَ مَالِكٌ: لاَ بَأْسَ بِذلِكَ. وَإِنْ نَدِمَ الْمُبْتَاعُ، فَسَأَلَ الْبَائِعَ أَنْ يُقِيلَهُ فِي الْجَارِيَةِ، أَوِ الْعَبْدِ، وَيَزِيدَهُ عَشَرَةَ دَنَانِيرَ نَقْداً، أَوْ إِلَى أَجَلٍ أَبْعَدَ مِنَ الْأَجَلِ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى إِلَيْهِ الْعَبْدَ، أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةَ. فَإِنَّ ذلِكَ لاَ يَنْبَغِي. وَإِنَّمَا كَرِهَ ذلِكَ؛ لِأَنَّ الْبَائِعَ كَأَنَّهُ بَاعَ مِنْهُ مِائَةَ دِينَارٍ لَهُ، إِلَى سَنَةٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَحِلَّ، بِجَارِيَةٍ، وَبِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ نَقْداً. أَوْ إِلَى أَجَلٍ أَبْعَدَ مِنَ السَّنَةِ. فَدَخَلَ فِي ذلِكَ بَيْعُ الذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ إِلَى أَجَلٍ.

قَالَ مَالِكٌ، فِي الرَّجُلِ يَبِيعُ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ الْجَارِيَةَ بِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ، ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِيهَا بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذلِكَ الثَّمَنِ الَّذِي بَاعَهَا بِهِ إِلَى أَبْعَدَ مِنْ ذلِكَ الْأَجَلِ، الَّذِي بَاعَهَا إِلَيْهِ: إِنَّ ذلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ. وَتَفْسِيرُ مَا كَرِهَ مِنْ ذلِكَ، أَنْ يَبِيعَ الرَّجُلُ الْجَارِيَةَ إِلَى أَجَلٍ. ثُمَّ يَبْتَاعُهَا إِلَى أَجَلٍ أَبْعَدَ مِنْهُ. يَبِيعُهَا بِثَلاَثِينَ دِينَاراً إِلَى شَهْرٍ، ثُمَّ يَبْتَاعُهَا بِسِتِّينَ دِينَاراً، إِلَى سَنَةٍ، أَوْ إِلَى نِصْفِ سَنَةٍ. فَصَارَ، إِنْ رَجَعَتْ إِلَيْهِ سِلْعَتُهُ بِعَيْنِهَا، وَأَعْطَاهُ صَاحِبُهُ ثَلاَثِينَ دِينَاراً، إِلَى شَهْرٍ؛ بِسِتِّينَ دِينَاراً، إِلَى سَنَةٍ، أَوْ إِلَى نِصْفِ سَنَةٍ. فَهذَا لاَ يَنْبَغِي.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1293
Sahih al-Bukhari 349

Narrated Abu Dhar:

Allah's Apostle said, "While I was at Mecca the roof of my house was opened and Gabriel descended, opened my chest, and washed it with Zamzam water. Then he brought a golden tray full of wisdom and faith and having poured its contents into my chest, he closed it. Then he took my hand and ascended with me to the nearest heaven, when I reached the nearest heaven, Gabriel said to the gatekeeper of the heaven, 'Open (the gate).' The gatekeeper asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel answered: 'Gabriel.' He asked, 'Is there anyone with you?' Gabriel replied, 'Yes, Muhammad I is with me.' He asked, 'Has he been called?' Gabriel said, 'Yes.' So the gate was opened and we went over the nearest heaven and there we saw a man sitting with some people on his right and some on his left. When he looked towards his right, he laughed and when he looked toward his left he wept. Then he said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious son.' I asked Gabriel, 'Who is he?' He replied, 'He is Adam and the people on his right and left are the souls of his offspring. Those on his right are the people of Paradise and those on his left are the people of Hell and when he looks towards his right he laughs and when he looks towards his left he weeps.' Then he ascended with me till he reached the second heaven and he (Gabriel) said to its gatekeeper, 'Open (the gate).' The gatekeeper said to him the same as the gatekeeper of the first heaven had said and he opened the gate. Anas said: "Abu Dhar added that the Prophet met Adam, Idris, Moses, Jesus and Abraham, he (Abu Dhar) did not mention on which heaven they were but he mentioned that he (the Prophet ) met Adam on the nearest heaven and Abraham on the sixth heaven. Anas said, "When Gabriel along with the Prophet passed by Idris, the latter said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious brother.' The Prophet asked, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Idris." The Prophet added, "I passed by Moses and he said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious brother.' I asked Gabriel, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Moses.' Then I passed by Jesus and he said, 'Welcome! O pious brother and pious Prophet.' I asked, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Jesus. Then I passed by Abraham and he said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious son.' I asked Gabriel, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Abraham. The Prophet added, 'Then Gabriel ascended with me to a place where I heard the creaking of the pens." Ibn Hazm and Anas bin ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ فُرِجَ عَنْ سَقْفِ بَيْتِي وَأَنَا بِمَكَّةَ، فَنَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ فَفَرَجَ صَدْرِي، ثُمَّ غَسَلَهُ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مُمْتَلِئٍ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا، فَأَفْرَغَهُ فِي صَدْرِي ثُمَّ أَطْبَقَهُ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَعَرَجَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا، فَلَمَّا جِئْتُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ لِخَازِنِ السَّمَاءِ افْتَحْ‏.‏ قَالَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ مَعَكَ أَحَدٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ مَعِي مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ عَلَوْنَا السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَاعِدٌ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ أَسْوِدَةٌ وَعَلَى يَسَارِهِ أَسْوِدَةٌ، إِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ يَمِينِهِ ضَحِكَ، وَإِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ يَسَارِهِ بَكَى، فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالاِبْنِ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِجِبْرِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا آدَمُ‏.‏ وَهَذِهِ الأَسْوِدَةُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَشِمَالِهِ نَسَمُ بَنِيهِ، فَأَهْلُ الْيَمِينِ مِنْهُمْ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ، وَالأَسْوِدَةُ الَّتِي عَنْ شِمَالِهِ أَهْلُ النَّارِ، فَإِذَا نَظَرَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ ضَحِكَ، وَإِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ شِمَالِهِ بَكَى، حَتَّى عَرَجَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَقَالَ لِخَازِنِهَا افْتَحْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ خَازِنُهَا مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ الأَوَّلُ فَفَتَحَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ آدَمَ وَإِدْرِيسَ وَمُوسَى وَعِيسَى وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ ـ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ ـ وَلَمْ يُثْبِتْ كَيْفَ مَنَازِلُهُمْ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ آدَمَ فِي السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا، وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَلَمَّا مَرَّ جِبْرِيلُ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِإِدْرِيسَ قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا إِدْرِيسُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَرَرْتُ بِمُوسَى فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا مُوسَى‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَرَرْتُ بِعِيسَى فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ وَالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا عِيسَى‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَرَرْتُ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالاِبْنِ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ حَزْمٍ أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبَا حَبَّةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ كَانَا يَقُولاَنِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ثُمَّ عُرِجَ بِي حَتَّى ظَهَرْتُ لِمُسْتَوًى أَسْمَعُ فِيهِ صَرِيفَ الأَقْلاَمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ حَزْمٍ وَأَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَفَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَى أُمَّتِي خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً، فَرَجَعْتُ بِذَلِكَ حَتَّى مَرَرْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ مَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ لَكَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ قُلْتُ فَرَضَ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً‏.‏ قَالَ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ، فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَرَاجَعْتُ فَوَضَعَ شَطْرَهَا، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى قُلْتُ وَضَعَ شَطْرَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ، فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تُطِيقُ، فَرَاجَعْتُ فَوَضَعَ شَطْرَهَا، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ، فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ، فَرَاجَعْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هِيَ خَمْسٌ وَهْىَ خَمْسُونَ، لاَ يُبَدَّلُ الْقَوْلُ لَدَىَّ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ رَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْ رَبِّي‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ بِي حَتَّى انْتَهَى بِي إِلَى سِدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى، وَغَشِيَهَا أَلْوَانٌ لاَ أَدْرِي مَا هِيَ، ثُمَّ أُدْخِلْتُ الْجَنَّةَ، فَإِذَا فِيهَا حَبَايِلُ اللُّؤْلُؤِ، وَإِذَا تُرَابُهَا الْمِسْكُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 349
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 345
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4072

Narrated Jafar bin `Amr bin Umaiya:

I went out with 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi Al-Khaiyar. When we reached Hims (i.e. a town in Syria), 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi said (to me), "Would you like to see Wahshi so that we may ask him about the killing of Hamza?" I replied, "Yes." Wahshi used to live in Hims. We enquired about him and somebody said to us, "He is that in the shade of his palace, as if he were a full water skin." So we went up to him, and when we were at a short distance from him, we greeted him and he greeted us in return. 'Ubaidullah was wearing his turban and Wahshi could not see except his eyes and feet. 'Ubaidullah said, "O Wahshi! Do you know me?" Wahshi looked at him and then said, "No, by Allah! But I know that `Adi bin Al-Khiyar married a woman called Um Qital, the daughter of Abu Al-Is, and she delivered a boy for him at Mecca, and I looked for a wet nurse for that child. (Once) I carried that child along with his mother and then I handed him over to her, and your feet resemble that child's feet." Then 'Ubaidullah uncovered his face and said (to Wahshi), "Will you tell us (the story of) the killing of Hamza?" Wahshi replied "Yes, Hamza killed Tuaima bin `Adi bin Al-Khaiyar at Badr (battle) so my master, Jubair bin Mut`im said to me, 'If you kill Hamza in revenge for my uncle, then you will be set free." When the people set out (for the battle of Uhud) in the year of 'Ainain ..'Ainain is a mountain near the mountain of Uhud, and between it and Uhud there is a valley.. I went out with the people for the battle. When the army aligned for the fight, Siba' came out and said, 'Is there any (Muslim) to accept my challenge to a duel?' Hamza bin `Abdul Muttalib came out and said, 'O Siba'. O Ibn Um Anmar, the one who circumcises other ladies! Do you challenge Allah and His Apostle?' Then Hamza attacked and killed him, causing him to be non-extant like the bygone yesterday. I hid myself under a rock, and when he (i.e. Hamza) came near me, I threw my spear at him, driving it into his umbilicus so that it came out through his buttocks, causing him to die. When all the people returned to Mecca, I too returned with them. I stayed in (Mecca) till Islam spread in it (i.e. Mecca). Then I left for Taif, and when the people (of Taif) sent their messengers to Allah's Apostle, I was told that the Prophet did not harm the messengers; So I too went out with them till I reached Allah's Apostle. When he saw me, he said, 'Are you Wahshi?' I said, ...

حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ الضَّمْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا حِمْصَ قَالَ لِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ هَلْ لَكَ فِي وَحْشِيٍّ نَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ قَتْلِ حَمْزَةَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ وَكَانَ وَحْشِيٌّ يَسْكُنُ حِمْصَ فَسَأَلْنَا عَنْهُ فَقِيلَ لَنَا هُوَ ذَاكَ فِي ظِلِّ قَصْرِهِ، كَأَنَّهُ حَمِيتٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجِئْنَا حَتَّى وَقَفْنَا عَلَيْهِ بِيَسِيرٍ، فَسَلَّمْنَا، فَرَدَّ السَّلاَمَ، قَالَ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ مُعْتَجِرٌ بِعِمَامَتِهِ، مَا يَرَى وَحْشِيٌّ إِلاَّ عَيْنَيْهِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ يَا وَحْشِيُّ أَتَعْرِفُنِي قَالَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ عَدِيَّ بْنَ الْخِيَارِ تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً يُقَالُ لَهَا أُمُّ قِتَالٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي الْعِيصِ، فَوَلَدَتْ لَهُ غُلاَمًا بِمَكَّةَ، فَكُنْتُ أَسْتَرْضِعُ لَهُ، فَحَمَلْتُ ذَلِكَ الْغُلاَمَ مَعَ أُمِّهِ، فَنَاوَلْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ، فَلَكَأَنِّي نَظَرْتُ إِلَى قَدَمَيْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَشَفَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ تُخْبِرُنَا بِقَتْلِ حَمْزَةَ قَالَ نَعَمْ، إِنَّ حَمْزَةَ قَتَلَ طُعَيْمَةَ بْنَ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ بِبَدْرٍ، فَقَالَ لِي مَوْلاَىَ جُبَيْرُ بْنُ مُطْعِمٍ إِنْ قَتَلْتَ حَمْزَةَ بِعَمِّي فَأَنْتَ حُرٌّ، قَالَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ خَرَجَ النَّاسُ عَامَ عَيْنَيْنِ ـ وَعَيْنَيْنِ جَبَلٌ بِحِيَالِ أُحُدٍ، بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ وَادٍ ـ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ إِلَى الْقِتَالِ، فَلَمَّا اصْطَفُّوا لِلْقِتَالِ خَرَجَ سِبَاعٌ فَقَالَ هَلْ مِنْ مُبَارِزٍ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَقَالَ يَا سِبَاعُ يَا ابْنَ أُمِّ أَنْمَارٍ مُقَطِّعَةِ الْبُظُورِ، أَتُحَادُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ثُمَّ شَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَكَانَ كَأَمْسِ الذَّاهِبِ ـ قَالَ ـ وَكَمَنْتُ لِحَمْزَةَ تَحْتَ صَخْرَةٍ فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنِّي رَمَيْتُهُ بِحَرْبَتِي، فَأَضَعُهَا فِي ثُنَّتِهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَتْ مِنْ بَيْنِ وَرِكَيْهِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَكَانَ ذَاكَ الْعَهْدَ بِهِ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ النَّاسُ رَجَعْتُ مَعَهُمْ فَأَقَمْتُ بِمَكَّةَ، حَتَّى فَشَا فِيهَا الإِسْلاَمُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ إِلَى الطَّائِفِ، فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَسُولاً، فَقِيلَ لِي إِنَّهُ لاَ يَهِيجُ الرُّسُلَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَهُمْ حَتَّى قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَآنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ آنْتَ وَحْشِيٌّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ قَتَلْتَ حَمْزَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ قَدْ كَانَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ مَا بَلَغَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُغَيِّبَ وَجْهَكَ عَنِّي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ مُسَيْلِمَةُ الْكَذَّابُ قُلْتُ لأَخْرُجَنَّ إِلَى مُسَيْلِمَةَ لَعَلِّي أَقْتُلُهُ فَأُكَافِئَ بِهِ حَمْزَةَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ، فَكَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ مَا كَانَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ فِي ثَلْمَةِ جِدَارٍ، كَأَنَّهُ جَمَلٌ أَوْرَقُ ثَائِرُ الرَّأْسِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَرَمَيْتُهُ بِحَرْبَتِي، فَأَضَعُهَا بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَتْ مِنْ بَيْنِ كَتِفَيْهِ ـ قَالَ ـ وَوَثَبَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَضَرَبَهُ بِالسَّيْفِ عَلَى هَامَتِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ فَأَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ فَقَالَتْ جَارِيَةٌ عَلَى ظَهْرِ بَيْتٍ وَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَتَلَهُ الْعَبْدُ الأَسْوَدُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4072
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 399
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 14
Allāhummaj`alnī minat-tawwābīna waj`alnī minal-mutaṭahhirīn. O Allah, make me among those who turn to You in repentance, and make me among those who are purified. Reference: At-Tirmidhi 1/78. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At- Tirmidhi 1/18
اللّهُـمَّ اجْعَلنـي مِنَ التَّـوّابينَ وَاجْعَـلْني مِنَ المتَطَهّـرين.
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 14
Hisn al-Muslim 59
Allāhumma ‘a`innī `alā dhikrika, wa shukrika, wa ḥusni `ibādatik. O Allah, help me to remember You, to give You thanks, and to perform Your worship in the best manner. Reference: Abu Dawud 2/86, An-Nasa'i 3/53. See also Al-Albani Sahih Abu Dawud 1 /284.
اللّهُـمَّ أَعِـنِّي عَلـى ذِكْـرِكَ وَشُكْـرِك ، وَحُسْـنِ عِبـادَتِـك
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 59
Hisn al-Muslim 150
Allāhumma’ghfir lī warḥamnī wa alḥiqnī bir-rafīqi ‘l-'A`alā. O Allah, forgive me and have mercy upon me, and join me with the highest companions (in Paradise). Reference: Al-Bukhari7/10, Muslim 4/1893.
أللّهُـمَّ اغْفِـرْ لي وَارْحَمْـني وَأَلْحِقْـني بِالرَّفـيقِ الأّعْلـى
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 150